be_v inflame_v so_o be_v the_o mischief_n more_o incapable_a of_o a_o present_a remedy_n the_o terror_n be_v over_o most_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_a party_n affirm_v it_o for_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ascribe_v it_o to_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o all_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v more_o punctual_o in_o that_o church_n for_o example_n sake_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o general_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o such_o sudden_a fire_n from_o heaven_n though_o neither_o any_o lightning_n have_v be_v see_v or_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n have_v be_v hear_v that_o day_n which_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o get_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o among_o wise_a person_n too_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o st._n paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a epoche_n or_o account_n of_o time_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o within_o these_o thirty_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v when_o a_o old_a plumber_n at_o his_o death_n confess_v that_o woeful_a accident_n to_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o negligence_n only_o in_o leave_v careless_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n and_o other_o fuel_n in_o the_o steeple_n when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o dry_a timber_n in_o the_o spire_n before_o his_o return_n be_v grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v quench_v and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o make_v any_o word_n of_o it_o since_o which_o discovery_n that_o ridiculous_a epoch_n have_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o the_o queen_n quick_o hear_v what_o a_o great_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n regard_v not_o the_o various_a report_n of_o either_o party_n but_o bend_v her_o thought_n upon_o the_o speedy_a reparation_n of_o those_o fearful_a ruin_n and_o know_v right_o well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o informer_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v so_o waste_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o charge_n she_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v care_n therein_o as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o mother-church_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o royal_a pleasure_n the_o citizen_n grant_v a_o benevolence_n and_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v beside_o the_o extraordinary_a bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o be_v to_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o chamber_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o queen_n send_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o warrant_n for_o one_o thousand_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v serve_v out_o of_o her_o majesty_n wood_n encourage_v by_o which_o brave_a example_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n contribute_v towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n which_o stand_v charge_v with_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v pay_v the_o same_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n bestow_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o such_o of_o their_o live_n as_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o payment_n and_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v at_o several_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o 900_o l_o 1_o s._n 11_o d._n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n 136_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n by_o which_o and_o some_o other_o little_a help_n the_o benevolence_n the_o three_o fifteen_o and_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o aid_n aforesaid_a amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 6702_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1566._o the_o timber_n work_v of_o the_o roof_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o complete_o cover_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a spire_n be_v take_v also_o into_o consideration_n but_o conceive_v unnecessary_a but_o whether_o because_o it_o be_v too_o chargeable_a or_o that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o temptation_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v and_o now_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n into_o england_n advance_v already_o in_o his_o way_n as_o far_o as_o flanders_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n touch_v his_o admittance_n for_o the_o pope_n always_o constant_a to_o his_o resolution_n can_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guisiard_n and_o spanish_a faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n and_o to_o this_o resolution_n he_o adhere_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o assure_v by_o karn_n the_o old_a english_a agent_n that_o his_o nuncio_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o queen_n consent_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v they_o reckon_v both_o without_o their_o host_n and_o hostess_n too_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o any_o such_o guest_n for_o have_v design_v the_o abbot_n martiningo_n to_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o flanders_n as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o there_o receive_v the_o queen_n command_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o as_o ferdinand_n of_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n the_o most_o powerful_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o legation_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o queen_n persevere_v in_o her_o first_o intent_n affirm_v she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n any_o better_a fortune_n in_o treat_v with_o throgmorton_n the_o english_a agent_n in_o that_o court_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n who_o though_o he_o do_v solicit_v by_o his_o letter_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o but_o the_o same_o denial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v the_o business_n have_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n table_n and_o strong_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n judgement_n vary_v by_o some_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v nothing_o of_o so_o rugged_a a_o nature_n as_o his_o predessor_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a address_n unto_o the_o queen_n by_o his_o last_o year_n letter_n that_o his_o design_n do_v most_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v â—â—ill_o leave_v in_o her_o majesty_n power_n whether_o she_o will_v embrace_v or_o reject_v his_o overture_n but_o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o a_o public_a audience_n be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o disoblige_v all_o catholic_n prince_n with_o who_o she_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o term_n of_o amity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o king_n henry_n
enjoy_v all_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o former_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o which_o bill_n into_o act_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o not_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n as_o at_o other_o time_n because_o the_o business_n may_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o long_a delay_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n that_o the_o cardinal_n come_v first_o to_o london_n and_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o or_o near_o the_o court_n till_o lambeth_n house_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o have_v repose_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v their_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n where_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n first_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v estrange_v he_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o vicar_n to_o extend_v unto_o they_o his_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v long_o and_o artificial_a but_o it_o conclude_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o a_o way_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v against_o themselves_o by_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o the_o revoke_v of_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v â—ind_v he_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o key_n in_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v hereupon_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o â—orry_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o the_o say_v law_n and_o statute_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o both_o house_n be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o court_n on_o st._n andrews_n day_n where_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o to_o which_o when_o some_o cry_v yea_o and_o the_o rest_n say_v nothing_o their_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o consent_n and_o so_o the_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o arise_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v move_v the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o who_o meet_v their_o desire_n declare_v his_o readiness_n in_o give_v they_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v crave_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v public_o read_v he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sâ—nner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o say_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v absolution_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v uâ—_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3_o d_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v second_v with_o a_o loud_a amen_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a he_o conclude_v the_o day_n work_v with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o chapel_n for_o render_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v on_o st._n andrews_n day_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v a_o decree_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o majus_n duplex_fw-la as_o the_o ritual_n call_v it_o and_o celebrate_v with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a also_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v communicate_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o second_o of_o december_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o which_o appointment_n the_o cardinal_n go_v from_o lambeth_n by_o water_n and_o land_v at_o st._n paul_n wharf_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cross_n two_o pillar_n and_o two_o pole-ax_n of_o silver_n bear_v before_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n they_o â—arried_v till_o the_o king_n come_v from_o westminster_n immediate_o upon_o who_o come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v upon_o on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o fratres_n scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la hora_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgery_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o in_o the_o submission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o the_o absolution_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o company_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dismiss_v and_o on_o the_o thursday_n after_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n nicholas_n day_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o cardinal_n at_o lamboth_n and_o kneel_v reverent_o on_o their_o knee_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o perjury_n schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o which_o a_o formal_a absolution_n be_v pronounce_v also_o that_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o pope_n benediction_n and_o thereby_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v speedy_o post_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v not_o only_o many_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n and_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o december_n than_o next_o come_n for_o the_o anticipate_v of_o which_o solemnity_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o lose_a son_n not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o domestical_a joy_n but_o to_o invite_v all_o other_o to_o partake_v thereof_o during_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n also_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v bonner_n continue_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o henry_n cole_n archdeacon_n of_o ely_n admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_n they_o know_v well_o how_o the_o card_n be_v
till_o michaelmass-day_n an._n 1547._o at_o what_o time_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o succeed_v knight_n be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o st._n davia_n and_o therefore_o farrars_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v some_o week_n before_o i_o find_v again_o in_o a_o very_a good_a author_n that_o doctor_n farrar_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n make_v by_o letter_n patent_n without_o capitular_a election_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n parliament_n because_o till_o then_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o power_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o three_o if_o bishop_n barlow_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o well_n till_o the_o year_n 1549._o as_o bishop_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v barlow_n and_o not_o farrars_n who_o first_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o letter_n patent_n because_o barlow_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v to_o wells_n before_o the_o church_n of_o st._n davia_n be_v make_v void_a for_o farrars_n so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o farrars_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n be_v place_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o information_n make_v against_o he_o on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o september_n in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o neither_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n make_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o as_o in_o bishop_n godwin_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 3_o o._n an._n dom._n 1548_o 1549._o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n 9_o which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o act_n for_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seimour_n who_o tragedy_n come_v on_o but_o now_o though_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o occasion_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o great_a lady_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o herodian_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n be_v unmarried_a he_o permit_v his_o sister_n lucilla_n who_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o pompeianus_n a_o right_a noble_a senator_n to_o have_v a_o throne_n erect_v for_o she_o on_o the_o public_a theatre_n fire_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o hâ—r_v when_o she_o walk_v abroad_o and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n of_o a_o princes_n wife_n but_o when_o commodus_n have_v marry_v crispina_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o great_a a_o spirit_n though_o of_o low_a birth_n lucilla_n be_v to_o lose_v her_o place_n and_o to_o grow_v less_o in_o reputation_n then_o before_o she_o be_v this_o so_o torment_v her_o proud_a heart_n when_o she_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o dispute_v the_o point_n that_o she_o never_o lest_o practise_v one_o mischief_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o till_o she_o have_v endanger_v the_o young_a emperor_n life_n but_o utter_o destroy_v herself_o and_o all_o those_o friend_n who_o she_o have_v raise_v to_o advance_v her_o interess_n which_o tragedy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n be_v only_o change_v be_v now_o again_o play_v over_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n thomas_n lord_n seimour_n be_v a_o man_n of_o lofty_a aim_n and_o aspire_a thought_n have_v marry_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o queen_n dowager_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o court_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o lady_n can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o former_a dignity_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o place_n but_o therein_o she_o find_v herself_o deceive_v for_o the_o protectour_n wife_n a_o woman_n of_o most_o infinite_a pride_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n so_o imperious_a as_o to_o know_v no_o rule_n but_o her_o own_o will_n will_v needs_o conceive_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o better_a woman_n of_o the_o two_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v widow_n to_o the_o king_n decease_v the_o other_o think_v herself_o to_o stâ—nd_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n in_o have_v all_o advantage_n of_o power_n above_o she_o for_o what_o say_v she_o within_o herself_o be_o not_o i_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v king_n in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o title_n a_o duke_n in_o order_n and_o degree_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v and_o one_o who_o have_v ennoble_v his_o high_a honour_n by_o his_o late_a great_a victory_n 9_o and_o do_v not_o henry_n marry_o katherine_n parr_n in_o his_o dote_a day_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o his_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o no_o lady_n who_o stand_v upon_o her_o honour_n will_v adventure_v on_o he_o do_v not_o all_o knee_n bow_v before_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n celebrate_v my_o praise_n and_o all_o hand_n pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o i_o and_o all_o eye_n look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o first_o in_o state_n through_o who_o hand_n the_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v to_o pass_v have_v i_o so_o long_o command_v he_o who_o command_v two_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o give_v place_n to_o she_o who_o in_o her_o former_a best_a estate_n be_v but_o latimer_n widow_n and_o be_v now_o fain_o to_o cast_v herself_o for_o support_n and_o countenance_n into_o the_o despise_a bed_n of_o a_o young_a brother_n if_o mr._n admiral_n teach_v his_o wife_n no_o better_a manner_n i_o be_o she_o that_o will_v and_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remove_v they_o both_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o great_a mâ—tter_n then_o be_v out-shined_n in_o my_o own_o sphere_n and_o trample_v on_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n she_o rub_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n over_o who_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a mastery_n how_o much_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o lord_n admiral_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o lenity_n what_o secret_a practice_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o store_n of_o emissary_n be_v employ_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o lord_n admiral_n as_o the_o able_a man_n and_o final_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v betimes_o about_o he_o he_o will_v he_o forthwith_o dispossess_v of_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confer_v on_o one_o of_o his_o own_o prefer_n this_o first_o beget_v a_o diffidence_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o brother_n purpose_n which_o afterward_o improve_v itself_o to_o a_o estrang_n of_o affection_n and_o at_o last_o into_o a_o open_a breach_n but_o before_o matter_n can_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o queen_n die_v in_o childbirth_n which_o happen_v september_n last_o 1648_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n who_o afterward_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o oblige_a nature_n honour_v by_o all_o the_o court_n for_o her_o even_a behaviour_n and_o one_o who_o in_o this_o quarrel_n have_v be_v mere_o passive_a rather_o maintain_v what_o she_o have_v then_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o place_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o and_o here_o the_o breach_n may_v have_v be_v close_v if_o the_o admiral_n have_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n by_o practise_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a ambition_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o level_v his_o affection_n low_a than_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o princess_n for_o a_o essay_n whereof_o he_o first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o widow_n of_o duke_n henry_n before_o mention_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a brother_n but_o she_o be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o spirit_n to_o descend_v so_o low_a he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o wâ—dow-queen_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o double_v jointure_v one_o who_o haâ—_n fill_v her_o coffer_n in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n and_o have_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o legacy_n of_o four_o thousand_o pound_n in_o plate_n jewel_n and_o money_n which_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o compass_v though_o all_o other_o debt_n and_o legacy_n shall_v remain_v unpaid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n lord_n admiral_n by_o office_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brother_n to_o
some_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o illude_v that_o purpose_n have_v not_o change_v her_o mind_n she_o have_v scarce_o live_v to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n when_o she_o be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n 1519._o with_o a_o portion_n of_o 333000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o her_o father_n and_o as_o great_a a_o jointure_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o french_a king_n francis_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o so_o far_o do_v the_o business_n seem_v to_o be_v act_v in_o earnest_n that_o it_o be_v public_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o treaty_n for_o the_o town_n of_o tournay_n that_o the_o espousal_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o four_o month_n by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o as_o the_o french_a king_n send_v many_o rich_a gift_n to_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o gain_v their_o good_a like_n to_o this_o league_n so_o he_o send_v many_o costly_a present_n to_o the_o princess_n mary_n the_o design_a wife_n if_o prince_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o such_o designation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o france_n but_o war_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o charles_n the_o five_o 1522._o be_v then_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o his_o nearness_n to_o queen_n katherine_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n give_v he_o no_o small_a hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o king_n install_v solemn_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o there_o capitulate_v with_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o daughter_n mary_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o agree_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o make_v good_a the_o contract_n &_o espouse_v her_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o other_o that_o a_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o both_o prince_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o party_n be_v within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o contract_n the_o princess_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n or_o flanders_n at_o the_o sole_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o marry_v within_o four_o day_n after_o her_o come_n thither_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n her_o portion_n limit_v to_o 400000_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o issue_n male_a but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o 600000_o crown_n more_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o issue_n male_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o jointure_n of_o 50000_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o flanders_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o final_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o prince_n shall_v break_v off_o this_o marriage_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 400000_o crown_n to_o the_o party_n injure_v and_o now_o who_o can_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o princess_n mary_n 1525._o must_v have_v be_v this_o emperor_n wife_n or_o the_o wife_n rather_o of_o any_o prince_n than_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o emperor_n on_o another_o woman_n though_o in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o happen_v as_o long_o as_o charles_n have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o friendship_n of_o england_n so_o long_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v on_o real_o in_o the_o promise_a marriage_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v have_v the_o princess_n send_v over_o present_o to_o be_v declare_v empress_n and_o make_v regent_n of_o flanders_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o french_a king_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n sack_v rome_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o prisoner_n he_o then_o conceive_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o seek_v for_o a_o wife_n elsewhere_o which_o may_v be_v present_o ripe_a for_o marriage_n without_o such_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n as_o his_o tarry_n for_o the_o princess_n mary_n must_v needs_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shut_v up_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n issabell_n infanta_n of_o pâ—lugull_n and_o daughter_n to_o another_o of_o his_o mother_n â—isters_n for_o which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o council_n who_o can_v not_o patient_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a till_o the_o princess_n mary_n come_v to_o age_n and_o who_o beside_o have_v cause_v a_o scruple_n to_o be_v start_v touch_v her_o illegitimation_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v wife_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n king_n henry_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o the_o french_a to_o who_o his_o friendship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n captivity_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a which_o be_v by_o they_o as_o cheerful_o except_v as_o by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v frank_o offer_v she_o have_v before_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o francâ—_n but_o now_o she_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o son_n than_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o crown_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o treaty_n the_o former_a question_n touch_v her_o legitimation_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbâ—e_n one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o french_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v the_o treaty_n which_o the_o french_a be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v as_o their_o affair_n then_o stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n yet_o it_o occasion_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o court_n of_o engâ—and_n and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o now_o the_o doubt_n be_v start_v a_o second_o time_n 1526._o and_o start_v now_o by_o such_o who_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o his_o friendship_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o call_v baâ—k_v such_o passage_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v forget_v he_o now_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n fox_n before_o remember_v never_o to_o take_v the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o his_o wife_n look_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o proceed_v in_o the_o marriage_n and_o cast_v a_o fear_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n rather_o which_o must_v inevitable_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o leave_v no_o lawful_a issue_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n hope_v of_o more_o child_n there_o be_v none_o and_o little_a pleasure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o conversation_n which_o the_o disproportion_n of_o their_o year_n and_o a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o disposition_n must_v render_v less_o agreeable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o in_o this_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n he_o consult_v his_o confessor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o grief_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o most_o other_o matter_n which_o happen_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v contrive_v the_o project_n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o since_o deny_v he_o the_o archbish_a prick_n of_o tâ—ledo_n with_o the_o promise_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o side_n and_o now_o the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o king_n distraction_n for_o perfect_v his_o revenge_n against_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o madam_n rhinee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n who_o afterward_o be_v wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n about_o which_o time_n the_o picture_n of_o madam_n margaret_n the_o sister_n of_o king_n francis_n first_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o into_o
he_o have_v example_n and_o authority_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1520_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o proclamation_n monsieur_fw-fr he_o lautreth_fw-mi governor_n for_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o dukedom_n thuan._n and_o that_o be_v donâ—_n he_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigorre_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n consecrari_fw-la and_o before_o either_o of_o these_o act_n or_o edict_n come_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n the_o learned_a gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a have_v write_v and_o publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitaâ—e_fw-fr papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v have_v the_o papal_a office_n be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o which_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o his_o former_a greatness_n it_o be_v permit_v rather_o upon_o selfe-end_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o otherwise_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d require_v than_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v or_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o leave_v these_o dispute_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1531._o we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o some_o lord_n be_v send_v in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n a_o 1531._o declare_v to_o her_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o pretend_a â—â—rriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therewith_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o whether_o for_o quiet_v the_o king_n conscience_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o debate_n she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o four_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n but_o this_o she_o absolute_o refuse_v say_v she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o she_o will_v stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n and_o condescend_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o friend_n this_o answer_n make_v the_o king_n more_o resolute_a more_o open_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a who_o he_o make_v marchionesse_n of_o pembroke_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n 1532._o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1532._o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o to_o calais_n in_o october_n follow_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a interview_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o final_o private_o marry_v she_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n the_o divorce_n be_v yet_o unsentence_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n grieve_v from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v among_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o normandy_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o the_o same_o that_o all_o cause_n ecclesâ—aticall_a cognisance_n in_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v determine_v final_o in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o proclamation_n that_o queen_n katherine_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v queen_n but_o princess_n dowager_n as_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o prince_n arthur_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v cranmer_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n which_o he_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o partly_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o protestation_n be_v admit_v of_o not_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n 1533._o the_o parliament_n still_o sit_v which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n he_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o brother_n wife_n carnal_o know_v though_o without_o any_o issue_n by_o he_o be_v so_o prohibit_v by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o before_o the_o cardinal_n that_o katherine_n have_v be_v carnal_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n or_o not_o both_o question_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a though_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n in_o either_o house_n in_o the_o first_o especial_o it_o be_v conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o another_o marriage_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o marriage_n precondemn_v by_o convocation_n and_o all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v ineffectual_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o own_o desire_n &_o motion_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n be_v authorise_v by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_a to_o proceed_v definitive_o in_o the_o cause_n who_o thereupon_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o diveâ—s_v other_o person_n to_o serve_v as_o officer_n in_o that_o court_n repair_v to_o dunstable_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n prepare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o consistory_n they_o send_v a_o citation_n to_o the_o princess_n dowager_n who_o be_v then_o at_o amptill_n a_o manor-house_n of_o the_o king_n be_v about_o six_o mile_n off_o require_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o day_n be_v come_v and_o no_o appearance_n by_o she_o make_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o they_o know_v there_o will_v not_o she_o be_v call_v peremptory_o every_o day_n fifteen_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v great_a post_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n and_o cromwell_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v in_o one_o of_o which_o from_o the_o new_a archbishop_n extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n a_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o cromwelâ—_n for_o come_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n on_o friday_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o that_o month_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a conjuration_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n
grave_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o common_a dunghill_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o john_n alasco_n not_o only_o be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o meeting_n but_o to_o dissolve_v their_o congregation_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n such_o a_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o they_o by_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o get_v leave_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o two_o danish_a ship_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o to_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n fear_v more_o storm_n in_o england_n than_o upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o farewell_n to_o john_n alasco_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o bring_v he_o hit_v she_o and_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v for_o his_o go_v back_o the_o like_a haste_n make_v the_o french_a protestant_n also_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o long_a stay_n command_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n of_o rye_n and_o dâ—ver_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n to_o suffer_v all_o french_a protestant_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n except_o such_o only_a who_o name_n shall_v be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o remove_n many_z both_o dutch_a and_o french_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o of_o which_o be_v after_o find_v in_o wiat_n army_n occasion_v the_o banish_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o denizen_n and_o merchant_n only_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a depart_v also_o as_o well_o student_n as_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o or_o thereabouts_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o freedom_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o put_v themselves_o into_o this_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v katherine_z the_o last_o wife_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffoâ—k_n robert_n bertye_n esquire_n husband_n to_o the_o duchess_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wells_n sir_n richard_n morison_n sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n dr_n cox_n dr_n sanays_n and_o dr_n grindall_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n have_v be_v swift_o post_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n the_o news_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o queen_n mary_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o so_o much_o more_o welcome_a to_o pope_n julius_n 3d._n who_o then_o hold_v that_o see_v because_o it_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o what_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n interest_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o hope_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o cardinal_n pole_n shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n the_o cardinal_n well_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v attaint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o venture_v thither_o before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o secret_o dispatch_v commendonius_fw-la a_o right_a trusty_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v first_o her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o happiness_n he_o recommend_v also_o to_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n commendonius_fw-la have_v diligent_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o particular_n find_v mean_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o re-establish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o kingdom_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o charles_n who_o have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o signify_v by_o dandino_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n with_o he_o that_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o england_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v either_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o defer_v the_o journey_n till_o the_o english_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o the_o queen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o stop_n and_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n in_o which_o she_o make_v it_o her_o first_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o statute_n pass_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n wherein_o certain_a offence_n have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o other_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o this_o she_o do_v especial_o for_o pole_n security_n that_o neither_o he_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n by_o submit_v to_o it_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o like_a snare_n in_o which_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v before_o be_v catch_v it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o rescind_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o too_o great_a a_o enterprise_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o woman_n especial_o in_o a_o green_a estate_n and_o among_o people_n sensible_a of_o those_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o shake_v off_o their_o former_a vassalage_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v advise_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o at_o the_o present_a than_o to_o repeal_v all_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o his_o minority_n when_o all_o affair_n be_v carry_v by_o faction_n and_o strong_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v give_v a_o just_a pretence_n for_o their_o abrogation_n till_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n according_a to_o which_o temperament_n the_o point_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o act_n pass_v no_o high_a than_o for_o repeaâ—ing_v certain_a statute_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o one_o blow_n she_o fell_v down_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n in_o seven_o year_n before_o for_o by_o this_o act_n they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a statute_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n for_o confirm_v the_o new_a ordinal_n or_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o abrogate_a certain_a fast_n and_o feastival_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o authorise_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o statute_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v at_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v marry_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n be_v make_v uncanonical_a and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o
by_o the_o divine_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o neither_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n nor_o that_o any_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v where_o the_o adverse_a party_n late_o as_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o concernment_n many_o check_n have_v be_v give_v by_o weston_n to_o the_o â—ix_n divine_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n and_o there_o be_v much_o disorder_n otherwise_o in_o the_o disputation_n though_o certain_a great_a lord_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o hinder_v it_o from_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n so_o that_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n which_o weston_n do_v according_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o these_o debate_n and_o you_o be_v well_o enough_o already_o for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o may_v time_n it_o will_v find_v some_o mean_n to_o vent_v itself_o when_o we_o least_o intend_v it_o and_o sometime_o also_o when_o we_o most_o labour_n to_o suppress_v it_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n have_v thus_o conclude_v on_o the_o point_n and_o little_a question_n will_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o dislike_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o result_v of_o both_o but_o bonner_n will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o parliament_n if_o not_o before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o even_o song_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n before_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n he_o cause_v the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v about_o the_o steeple_n sing_v with_o light_n after_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o on_o st_n andrew_n day_n next_o follow_v he_o begin_v the_o procession_n in_o latin_a himself_o with_o many_o parson_n and_o curate_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o alderman_n the_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n attire_v in_o their_o old_a gray_a amise_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o continue_v it_o for_o three_o day_n after_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o rite_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v backward_o who_o show_v himself_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o hear_v that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n he_o restore_v the_o solemn_a sunday_n procession_n about_o the_o church_n with_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n in_o their_o cloak_n the_o preacher_n take_v his_o benediction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o curate_n within_o his_o diocese_n for_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o receive_v at_o easter_n or_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v issue_v out_o the_o like_a command_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o curate_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o painting_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v pencil_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n will_v easy_o become_v exemplary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o will_v in_o time_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o advance_v a_o general_a conformity_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o both_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o advance_v image_n if_o at_o the_o least_o his_o act_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v misplace_v as_o not_o to_o go_v about_o it_o till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o stay_v until_o the_o queen_n affair_n be_v better_o settle_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v her_o marriage_n past_a when_o we_o find_v he_o at_o it_o for_o have_v by_o that_o time_n prepare_v a_o fair_a and_o large_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o call_v the_o rood_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o st_n paul_n choir_n and_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v close_o shut_v whilst_o he_o together_o with_o the_o prebend_n sing_v and_o say_v divers_a prayer_n by_o it_o which_o do_v they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o after_o the_o anoint_v of_o it_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o after_o weigh_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o accustom_a place_n the_o whole_a choir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o bell_n publish_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pageant_n after_o which_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o dr_n story_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o afterward_o a_o most_o active_a instrument_n in_o all_o his_o butchery_n to_o visit_v every_o parish_n church_n in_o london_n and_o middlesex_n to_o see_v their_o rood_n loâ—ts_v repair_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o mary_n and_o john_n to_o be_v place_v on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a parliament_n during_o the_o sit_v whereof_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v desire_v to_o marry_o and_o three_o husband_n have_v be_v nominate_v of_o several_a quality_n that_o she_o may_v please_v herself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v edward_z lord_n courtney_n who_o she_o have_v late_o restore_v to_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o devon_n reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o philip_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o she_o have_v carry_v some_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n ever_o since_o she_o first_o see_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n as_o be_v of_o a_o lovely_a personage_n and_o royal_a extraction_n the_o grandson_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o he_o be_v sound_v afar_o off_o have_v decline_v the_o matter_n concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o the_o young_a earl_n petition_v she_o for_o leave_v to_o travel_v she_o advise_v he_o to_o marry_v and_o stay_v at_o home_n assure_v he_o that_o no_o lady_n in_o the_o land_n how_o high_a soever_o will_v refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n by_o which_o word_n though_o she_o point_v out_o herself_o unto_o he_o as_o plain_o as_o may_v either_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n or_o majesty_n of_o a_o maiden_n queen_n yet_o the_o young_a gentleman_n not_o dare_v to_o look_v so_o high_a as_o a_o crown_n or_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n desire_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v her_o sister_n which_o give_v the_o queen_n so_o much_o displeasure_n that_o she_o look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o after_o upon_o the_o earl_n for_o not_o accept_v that_o love_n which_o she_o seem_v to_o offer_v and_o on_o her_o sister_n as_o her_o rival_n in_o the_o earl_n affection_n it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o she_o may_v have_v some_o inclination_n to_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o late_a countess_n of_o salisbury_n but_o against_o he_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o his_o book_n that_o he_o seem_v fit_a for_o a_o coul_n than_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n that_o he_o have_v few_o dependence_n at_o home_n and_o few_o alliance_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n affair_n do_v require_v a_o man_n both_o stout_a and_o active_a well_o back_v with_o friend_n and_o able_a at_o all_o point_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o than_o what_o fit_a husband_n â—ould_v be_v find_v out_o for_o
of_o the_o prisoner_n among_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n ten_o knight_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n but_o nothing_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o english_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v for_o procure_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n commit_v former_o on_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o wyaâ—'s_n rebellion_n though_o wyatt_n hâ—â—ettly_o disavow_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o earl_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o court_n where_o have_v obtain_v the_o leave_n to_o travel_v for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v petition_v in_o vain_a he_o pass_v the_o sea_n cross_v france_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o find_v the_o air_n of_o italy_n as_o much_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o as_o that_o of_o england_n be_v too_o cold_a die_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n about_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o enlargement_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n who_o come_v to_o the_o court_n her_o entertainment_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereup_n on_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o we_o have_v run_v ourselves_o too_o far_o upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v back_o again_o on_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o immediate_o on_o the_o king_n reception_n the_o celebrate_n of_o who_o marriage_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o cardinal_n come_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o delay_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o retard_v for_o a_o while_n when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o open_o detain_v at_o dill_n a_o town_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n towards_o england_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n of_o expostulation_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a scandal_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n in_o detain_v a_o cardinal-legat_n commissioned_n by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o there_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o brussells_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o interim_n he_o spend_v in_o manage_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a which_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o all_o public_a business_n and_o now_o the_o marriage_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o pole_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o make_v haste_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v upon_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o emperor_n dismission_n he_o repair_v to_o calais_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o cross_a wind_n till_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n at_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o much_o of_o the_o business_n dispatch_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v advise_v with_o the_o business_n then_o to_o be_v dispatch_v be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o which_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o fill_v up_o all_o episcopal_a see_v which_o either_o death_n or_o deprivation_n have_v of_o late_o make_v vacant_a holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1553._o from_o whence_o release_v upon_o philip_n intercession_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o january_n marriage_n and_o heresy_n be_v his_o crime_n for_o which_o deprive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n doctor_n nicolas_n heath_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o doctor_n richard_n pates_n who_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1534._o and_o have_v spend_v the_o intervening_a twenty_o year_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n return_v a_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n every_o way_n fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o advance_v that_o see_n goodrig_n of_o elie_n leave_v his_o life_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o april_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o doctor_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n in_o the_o strong_a tempest_n and_o doctor_n john_n hopton_n heretofore_o chaplain_n and_o controller_n of_o queen_n mary_n household_n when_o but_o princess_n only_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n barlow_n of_o well_n have_v abandon_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v have_v for_o his_o successor_n doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bourn_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n sufficient_o recompense_v by_o this_o preferment_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o year_n before_o when_o the_o dagger_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n harley_n of_o hereford_n be_v succeed_v by_o purefew_n otherwise_o call_v wharton_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v so_o miserable_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o keep_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o protestantism_n and_o marriage_n old_a bujh_o of_o briâ—â—ow_n and_o bira_n of_o chester_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v be_v deprive_v also_o the_o first_o succeed_v to_o by_o holiman_n once_o a_o monk_n of_o read_v the_o last_o by_o coal_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxon._n final_o in_o the_o place_n of_o doctor_n richard_n samson_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o liâ—hfield_n who_o lest_o this_o life_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n doctor_n radolph_n bayne_n who_o have_v be_v hebâ—ew_n reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n francis_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n a_o man_n of_o better_a part_n but_o of_o a_o more_o inflexible_a temper_n than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o the_o parliament_n begin_v open_v upon_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o november_n and_o close_v on_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n may_v be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v among_o we_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v neither_o eloquence_n enough_o to_o persuade_v nor_o power_n enough_o to_o awe_v the_o parliament_n to_o that_o concession_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o design_n than_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n do_v but_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o fear_n than_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n may_v come_v and_o welcome_a and_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal-legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o secure_v on_o both_o side_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o pass_v a_o general_a act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o the_o legate_n himself_o for_o the_o open_v a_o way_n to_o who_o reception_n they_o prepare_v a_o bill_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o attainture_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o render_v capable_a of_o
play_v and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o restore_n of_o church_n land_n rather_o to_o confirm_v the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n in_o their_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o that_o end_n a_o petition_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o both_o their_o majesty_n that_o they_o will_v please_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o which_o petition_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o never_o print_v heretofore_o be_v here_o subjoin_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o latin_a tougne_n we_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o humility_n do_v make_v know_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v as_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n or_o vicar_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n therein_o commit_v to_o we_o together_o with_o all_o good_n right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o good_n right_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o late_a desperate_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v take_v mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o we_o know_v well_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n if_o not_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o say_v good_n unto_o their_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a unavoidable_a contract_n sales_n and_o alienation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v it_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o happy_o begin_v can_v not_o obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n wherefore_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n with_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pole_n legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n our_o most_o serene_a lord_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o as_o well_o to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v good_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a on_o the_o present_a occupant_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v most_o serene_a lord_n the_o pope_n thereby_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o the_o private_a the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o suit_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v both_o now_o and_o for_o all_o time_n come_v give_v consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n legate_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v final_o ordain_v and_o conclude_v on_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 4._o that_o you_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o persuade_v the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n in_o our_o behalf_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o premise_n too_o strict_a and_o difficult_a and_o we_o do_v further_a humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v please_v according_a to_o your_o wont_a goodness_n to_o take_v such_o course_n that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a right_n lâ—berties_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v our_o common_a duty_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n and_o care_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o uâ—_n and_o be_v perpetual_o preserve_v inviolable_a both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o church_n and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o otherwise_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v to_o the_o â—â—nour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n not_o only_o of_o your_o say_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n give_v ourselves_o assure_v hope_n that_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o singular_a piety_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o provide_v as_o need_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n thereof_o which_o petition_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o be_v humble_o offer_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o give_v he_o some_o good_a colour_n for_o not_o touch_v on_o so_o harsh_a a_o stâ—ing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o church_n land_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o a_o message_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o abbey_n chantery_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o receive_v some_o fair_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o on_o the_o new_a year_n day_n than_o next_o follow_v 5._o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v pass_v in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v entertain_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o welcome_a new_a year_n gift_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n what_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o retribution_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o sleidan_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o he_o confirm_v all_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v which_o be_v of_o catholic_n persuasion_n and_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o also_o that_o he_o establish_v such_o new_a bishopric_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o make_v good_a all_o such_o marriage_n as_o otherwise_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o dispute_n he_o add_v a_o confirmation_n also_o which_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o tell_v that_o all_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o dispense_v also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o irregularity_n in_o several_a person_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o benefice_n legitimate_a the_o child_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o retify_v the_o process_n and_o sentence_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o general_a favour_n notwithstanding_o every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a except_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n most_o humble_o seek_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o former_a error_n not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o any_o general_a dispensation_n how_o large_a soever_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v transact_v to_o the_o content_a of_o all_o party_n the_o poor_a protestant_n except_v only_a on_o friday_n the_o 25_o of_o january_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a procession_n throughout_o
london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o to_o set_v out_o their_o glorious_a pomp_n be_v ninety_o cross_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clark_n each_o of_o they_o attire_v in_o his_o cope_n and_o after_o they_o eight_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la follow_v by_o bonner_n carry_v the_o popish_a pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a livery_n which_o solemn_a procession_n be_v end_v they_o all_o return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st_n paul_n where_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n hear_v mass_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v nothing_o now_o rest_v but_o the_o send_n of_o a_o solemn_a embassery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 5._o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o testify_v their_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o receive_v his_o apostolical_a benediction_n to_o which_o employment_n be_v design_v sir_n anthony_n brown_n who_o on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n have_v be_v create_v viscount_n montacute_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o sir_n john_n nevil_n who_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o advance_a unto_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n montacute_n as_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o alâ—ce_v his_o wife_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o thomas_n montacute_n the_o last_o and_o most_o renown_a earl_n of_o sarisbury_n of_o that_o name_n and_o family_n with_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n a_o another_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a dr_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n together_o with_o sir_n edward_n karâ—_n appoint_v to_o reside_v as_o ordinary_a in_o the_o papal_a court._n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o february_n they_o begin_v their_o journey_n but_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o pope_n juâ—â—â—us_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o that_o marcellus_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v decease_v also_o so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o address_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n devolve_v on_o cardinal_n caraffa_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o pole_n who_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o who_o papacy_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o three_o ambassador_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n also_o after_o his_o inauguration_n that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v and_o the_o ambassador_n love_o embrace_v but_o as_o a_o overplus_n the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n which_o title_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v from_o god_n in_o erect_v and_o subvert_v kingdom_n he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o ireland_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o both_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v have_v always_o use_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o style_n imperial_a but_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o relinquish_v any_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o kind_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o find_v out_o this_o temperament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o henry_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o erect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o queen_n rather_o use_v that_o title_n as_o indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o assume_v by_o her_o father_n and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o a_o secret_a mystery_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o king_n to_o avoid_v contention_n have_v receive_v of_o they_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o gift_n and_o other_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v in_o public_a the_o pope_n have_v many_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o ambassador_n in_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o a_o farthing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o that_o he_o who_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o for_o the_o fartherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o profane_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o church_n land_n will_v be_v a_o anathema_n or_o a_o accurse_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o of_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v immediate_o not_o speak_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o repeat_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o peter-pence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1555._o let_v they_o know_v that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n in_o england_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o contribution_n the_o discourse_n upon_o which_o particular_a he_o close_v with_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o st_n peter_n will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n on_o earth_n to_o all_o which_o talk_v the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v a_o hear_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o at_o their_o come_n home_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n they_o leave_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o opinion_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v her_o safe_a delivery_n when_o they_o come_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o queen_n about_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n begin_v to_o find_v strong_a hope_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v far_o go_v with_o child_n notice_n whereof_o be_v send_v by_o letter_n to_o bonner_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v safe_a delivery_n and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n these_o command_n be_v execute_v first_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n dr_n chadsey_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o paul_n preach_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o nine_o other_o bishop_n the_o lord_n mayor_z and_o aldermen_z attend_v in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n in_o their_o several_a livery_n which_o opinion_n gather_v great_a strength_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o queen_n otherwise_o than_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n that_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o politic_a government_n order_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o realm_n during_o the_o tender_a year_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v issue_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n order_n education_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a issue_n which_o charge_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undergo_v at_o their_o humble_a
other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n declare_v they_o moreover_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o receive_v due_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n they_o be_v both_o degrade_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o october_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o where_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n they_o endure_v that_o death_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v precondemned_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v cranmer_z be_v prisoner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o north-gate_n of_o the_o city_n call_v bocardo_n from_o the_o top_n whereof_o he_o behold_v that_o most_o doleful_a spectacle_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o also_o desire_v for_o himself_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v act_v his_o part_n on_o that_o bloody_a theatre_n but_o he_o must_v stay_v the_o pope_n leisure_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n again_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o discoutse_n as_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o her_o ambassador_n when_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o she_o appear_v desirous_a to_o have_v gratify_v he_o in_o his_o demand_n but_o the_o king_n absence_n who_o set_v sail_n for_o calais_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o bâ—uxels_n render_v the_o matter_n not_o so_o feasible_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n she_o cause_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o touch_v the_o pass_n of_o a_o act_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o such_o land_n as_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o from_o the_o crown_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o general_a averseness_n be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o desist_v from_o that_o unprofitable_a undertake_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o queen_n religion_n be_v very_o much_o startle_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o restitution_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sword_n affirm_v not_o without_o some_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o their_o abbey-land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o queen_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o she_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o suit_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o release_n the_o clergy_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v former_o vest_v in_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o father_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o state_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n imperial_a can_v not_o be_v so_o honourable_o maintain_v as_o in_o former_a time_n if_o such_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v dismember_v from_o it_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o she_o prefet_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n before_o ten_o such_o kingdom_n she_o procure_v another_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v also_o which_o very_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o university_n inhibit_v all_o purveyor_n from_o take_v up_o any_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n within_o five_o mile_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridge_n by_o meanâ—_n whereof_o those_o market_n be_v more_o plentiful_o serve_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o more_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v be_v without_o that_o restraint_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n the_o better_a to_o endear_v herself_o to_o the_o common_a subject_n she_o have_v release_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o now_o to_o make_v she_o some_o amends_o they_o give_v she_o a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n for_o land_n and_o two_o shilling_n eightpence_n in_o the_o pound_n for_o good_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o which_o act_n a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v former_o prescribe_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n for_o give_v in_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v omit_v whole_o which_o make_v the_o subsidy_n sink_v beneath_o expectation_n but_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o affection_n which_o she_o hold_v it_o by_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n also_o for_o summon_v whereof_o a_o writ_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o attaindure_n of_o archbishop_n craâ—â—er_n bonnâ—r_n preside_v in_o it_o as_o before_o boxhall_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n preach_v though_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o doctor_n john_n christoperson_n dean_n of_o norwich_n be_v choose_v prolotor_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n do_v therein_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n in_o three_o year_n then_o follow_v nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o so_o large_a a_o grant_n the_o queen_n â—ad_v actual_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n as_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o annual_a income_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o convocarion_n to_o render_v back_o unto_o the_o church_n all_o such_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o which_o grant_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n the_o cardinal-legat_n at_o the_o queen_n desire_n have_v conceive_v a_o instrument_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v propose_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n that_o some_o certain_a learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o review_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v they_o sound_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o make_v such_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v obligatory_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v well_o move_v and_o serve_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prolocutor_n bring_v up_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o subsidy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n propound_v three_o point_n unto_o their_o lordship_n which_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o prejudice_v clergy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o building_n on_o the_o common_a report_n that_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v release_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n have_v make_v no_o composition_n for_o the_o same_o with_o her_o majesty_n officer_n may_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o second_o that_o their_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n cardinal-legat_n for_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a benefice_n by_o some_o special_a bull._n the_o three_o that_o by_o their_o lordship_n mean_n a_o act_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n which_o refuse_v to_o make_v payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v order_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o
be_v observe_v that_o as_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n for_o pole_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n so_o it_o be_v respiâ—ed_v the_o long_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o it_o that_o gardiner_n love_v he_o not_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o cardinal_n carraffa_n now_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o love_v he_o less_o than_o he_o this_o put_v he_o first_o upon_o a_o hope_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v before_o be_v under_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n together_o with_o the_o legantine_n power_n upon_o himself_o who_o doubt_v not_o of_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o rest_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v hinder_v all_o proceed_n against_o the_o three_o oxon_n martyr_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o pope_n not_o send_v out_o any_o commission_n in_o all_o that_o interval_n 6._o without_o which_o cranmer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o condemnation_n but_o at_o the_o last_o not_o know_v how_o much_o these_o procrastination_n may_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o perhaps_o press_v unto_o it_o by_o karn_n the_o queen_n ambassador_n he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o dispatch_v commission_n though_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n till_o more_o than_o ten_o week_n after_o the_o 80_o day_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o gardiner_n project_n who_o leave_v his_o life_n at_o whitehal_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n from_o whence_o convey_v by_o water_n to_o his_o house_n in_o southwark_n his_o body_n be_v first_o leap_v in_o lead_n keep_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st_n mary_n over-rhe_a and_o afterward_o solemn_o inter_v under_o a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a monument_n in_o his_o cathedral_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n 6._o be_v upon_o new_a year_n day_n confer_v on_o dr_n nicholas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n but_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o purpose_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v consecration_n on_o the_o very_a next_o sunday_n after_o cranmer_n death_n but_o dr_n john_n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o winchester_n and_o educate_v in_o that_o school_n of_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o chief_a master_n and_o final_o warden_n of_o that_o college_n ambitious_o affect_v a_o translation_n thither_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v by_o his_o friend_n at_o court_n that_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 1000_o l._n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n though_o this_o transaction_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o his_o translation_n actual_o perform_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n but_o that_o voysie_a of_o exon_n die_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o and_o dr_n james_n turbervile_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o a_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o befriend_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o recover_v some_o land_n unto_o his_o see_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o rich_a and_o goodly_a manor_n of_o credinson_n or_o kirton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n in_o former_a time_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n though_o afterward_o again_o dismember_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o bishop_n cotton_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n nothing_o the_o better_o cement_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n or_o joint_v any_o whit_n the_o strong_a by_o the_o secret_a animosity_n and_o emulation_n between_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n though_o wiaâ—'s_n party_n be_v so_o far_o suppress_v as_o not_o to_o show_v itself_o visible_o in_o open_a action_n yet_o such_o as_o former_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o or_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o have_v many_o secret_a write_n against_o the_o queen_n every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o dislike_n of_o her_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o butchery_n as_o be_v continual_o commit_v under_o her_o authority_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v former_o instruct_v elizabeth_n crofts_n to_o act_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n so_o afterward_o they_o train_v up_o one_o william_n constable_n alias_o featherstone_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resemble_v both_o in_o age_n and_o personage_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o by_o richard_n plantagenet_n duke_z of_o york_z who_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o house_n of_o mortimer_n from_o lionel_n of_o antwerp_n duke_n of_o clarence_n he_o cause_v one_o jack_n cade_n a_o fellow_n altogether_o as_o obscure_v as_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o mortimer_n that_o the_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v unto_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o discovery_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o on_o this_o false_a alarm_n and_o though_o this_o featherstone_n have_v be_v take_v and_o public_o whip_v for_o it_o in_o may_v last_v past_a and_o thereupon_o banish_v into_o the_o north_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v yet_o the_o confederate_n resolve_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n with_o he_o in_o a_o second_o adventure_n the_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rob_v the_o exchequer_n wherein_o they_o know_v by_o some_o intelligence_n or_o other_o that_o 50000._o l._n in_o good_a spanish_a money_n have_v be_v late_o lodge_v few_o person_n of_o any_o quality_n appear_v in_o it_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v themselves_o in_o any_o new_a practice_n against_o the_o queen_n till_o make_v prosperous_a by_o some_o good_a success_n the_o chief_a who_o i_o find_v mention_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v henry_n peckam_n the_o son_n of_o that_o sir_n edmond_n peckam_n who_o have_v be_v caterer_n of_o the_o household_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o one_o of_o the_o throgmoâ—tons_n and_o sir_n anthony_n kingston_n but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o plot_n miscarry_v by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o featherstone_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o execute_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n and_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o discover_v on_o the_o 28_o by_o one_o of_o the_o company_n on_o which_o discovery_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n be_v send_v for_o die_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o say_v throgmorton_n with_o one_o udall_n be_v execute_v at_o â—yburn_a on_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n one_o stanton_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n rosededike_n and_o bedell_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n peckam_n and_o daniel_n at_o the_o tower_n hill_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n andrew_n duchesne_n make_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o howard_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o great_a eminence_n than_o any_o of_o those_o before_o remember_v may_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o practice_n though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o find_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v among_o the_o people_n in_o this_o unquiet_a condition_n we_o must_v leave_v england_n for_o a_o time_n and_o look_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o as_o well_o student_n as_o other_o have_v be_v say_v before_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n partly_o in_o germany_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o swisser_n and_o their_o confederate_n keep_v up_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o a_o
of_o his_o dominion_n and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deprivation_n to_o be_v post_v up_o at_o the_o town_n of_o bruges_n taurney_n and_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n effect_v nothing_o by_o the_o unadvisedness_n of_o that_o desperate_a counsel_n but_o that_o the_o king_n become_v more_o fix_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o more_o averse_a from_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1539._o the_o surrendery_n of_o the_o former_a year_n cofirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v that_o violent_a torrent_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n reading_n and_o glastenbury_n quarrel_v for_o which_o they_o be_v several_o condemn_v and_o execute_v under_o colour_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o their_o rich_a abbey_n seize_v upon_o as_o confiscation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1540_o that_o for_o the_o better_a vindicate_v of_o his_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o draw_v so_o much_o good_a blood_n from_o his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o be_v further_o doubtful_a in_o himself_o what_o course_n to_o steer_v he_o marry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lady_n ann_n sister_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o not_o long_o after_o he_o divorse_v advance_v his_o great_a minister_n 1542._o cromwell_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o much_o havoc_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o essex_n and_o send_v he_o headless_a to_o his_o grave_n within_o three_o month_n after_o take_v to_o his_o bed_n the_o lady_n katherine_n howard_n a_o niece_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o in_o short_a time_n find_v cause_n enough_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n not_o be_v either_o the_o rich_a in_o child_n by_o so_o many_o wife_n 1541._o nor_o much_o improve_v in_o his_o revenue_n by_o such_o horrible_a rapine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o confusion_n he_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o reformation_n once_o more_o go_v by_o moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n touch_v the_o six_o article_n abolish_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n accustome_o observe_v on_o st._n nicholas_n day_n and_o cause_v the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 1542._o for_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o mind_v to_o resort_v unto_o it_o the_o prince_n have_v now_o but_o new_o finish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o a_o fit_a wife_n be_v think_v of_o for_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n incense_v against_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o long_o since_o sentential_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o only_a son_n of_o margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n wife_n of_o james_n the_o four_o 1014._o to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o against_o king_n henry_n who_o in_o his_o consistory_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v just_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v dispose_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n so_o as_o they_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o who_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nephew_n sometime_o allure_a he_o unto_o his_o party_n by_o offer_v he_o great_a hope_n and_o favour_n and_o practise_v at_o other_o time_n to_o weaken_v and_o distract_v he_o by_o animate_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o subject_n against_o he_o at_o last_o to_o set_v all_o right_n between_o they_o a_o interview_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n propose_v by_o henry_n and_o condescend_v to_o by_o james_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v come_v the_o scot_n king_n fail_v be_v deter_v from_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o by_o some_o popish_a prelate_n who_o put_v into_o his_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n as_o james_n the_o first_o have_v be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o upon_o this_o breach_n the_o king_n make_v ready_a for_o a_o war_n set_v out_o a_o manifest_a of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o among_o which_o he_o insist_o especial_o on_o the_o neglect_n of_o perform_v that_o homage_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v do_v and_o still_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o war_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n october_n 21._o anno_fw-la 1542._o waâ—ts_n and_o spoil_n all_o the_o country_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n consist_v of_o 15000._o man_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n enter_v england_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o valour_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o sir_n william_n mâ—sgrave_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o few_o borderer_n only_o the_o scot_n upon_o some_o discontent_n make_v little_a resistance_n in_o which_o fight_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n be_v take_v eight_o hundred_o prisoner_n of_o inferior_a note_n twenty_o four_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n some_o cart_n load_v of_o arm_n and_o other_o booty_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n the_o scottish_a lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o or_o thereabouts_o be_v bring_v into_o london_n follow_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n his_o daughter_n this_o put_v king_n henry_n on_o some_o thought_n of_o unite_n the_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a league_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o this_o infant_n queen_n with_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o inprisoned_a lord_n feast_v they_o royal_o at_o white_a hall_n and_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o all_o several_o and_o joint_o engage_v themselves_o to_o promote_v this_o match_n dismiss_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o these_o promise_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o hostage_n they_o follow_v the_o negotation_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n dowager_n cardâ—nall_a beton_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o faction_n of_o france_n they_o bring_v the_o business_n at_o the_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o princess_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o our_o king_n to_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o family_n under_o twenty_o person_n to_o waâ—te_v on_o she_o 2._o that_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n the_o contract_n be_v first_o finish_v by_o a_o proxy_n in_o scotland_n 1543_o 3._o that_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o date_n hereof_o six_o noble_a scots_a shall_v be_v give_v as_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o die_v their_o number_n shall_v be_v supply_v 4._o and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n by_o that_o name_n shall_v preserve_v its_o law_n and_o right_n and_o that_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o as_o long_a time_n as_o be_v desire_v the_o french_a be_v exclude_v but_o though_o these_o capitulation_n thus_o agree_v on_o be_v send_v into_o â—ngland_n sign_v and_o â—ealed_v in_o the_o august_n follow_v yet_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o party_n grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o whâ—le_a treaty_n câ—me_v to_o nothing_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n falsify_v their_o faith_n
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
unto_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o throne_n seven_o step_n high_a this_o throne_n be_v erect_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o stage_n arise_v with_o step_n on_o both_o side_n cover_v with_o carpet_n and_o hang_n of_o arras_n where_o after_o the_o king_n have_v rest_v a_o little_a be_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n carry_v in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n which_o passage_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o four_o square_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o dispute_v title_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v a_o matter_n necessary_a as_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o or_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o not_o when_o it_o devolve_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o king_n by_o a_o right_n unquestioned_a the_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o feast_n so_o great_a from_o which_o some_o man_n depart_v not_o with_o empty_a belly_n so_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o some_o former_a grudge_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n unknown_a six_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o gracious_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o nâ—rfolk_n a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n edward_n lord_n courtney_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a marquis_n of_o exeter_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o cardinal_n pâ—le_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n proscribe_v by_o the_o same_o king_n also_o doctor_n richard_n pate_n declare_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n de_fw-fr nugaticis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o by_o that_o name_n subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o some_o public_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v there_o in_o perpetual_a exile_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v do_v or_o otherwise_o have_v fare_v no_o better_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o lose_v his_o head_n on_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o two_o other_o fortescue_n and_o throgmorton_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o name_v they_o only_o but_o they_o all_o live_v to_o better_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o his_o land_n liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o lord_n courtney_n be_v to_o the_o earldom_n of_o devonshire_n enjoy_v by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_a progenitour_n cardinal_n pole_n admit_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o cranmer_n death_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n pate_n prefer_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v enjoy_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empty_a title_n these_o great_a solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o find_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o themselves_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o by_o the_o courtier_n on_o a_o hope_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n the_o conjuncture_n seem_v as_o proper_a as_o they_o can_v desire_v for_o first_o the_o king_n be_v of_o such_o tender_a age_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o form_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o reason_n can_v imprint_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o former_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o support_v it_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o some_o just_a displeasure_n not_o name_v by_o king_n henry_n among_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o no_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o papacy_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o the_o new_a earl_n of_o southampton_a who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o his_o old_a opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o less_o both_o in_o power_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o promote_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o for_o a_o while_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n create_v lord_n st_n john_n of_o basin_n and_o make_v great_a master_n of_o the_o household_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n not_o only_o to_o release_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o who_o have_v their_o fetter_n strike_v off_o by_o this_o merciful_a prince_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n only_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o one_o thomas_n dobbs_n once_o fellow_n of_o saint_n john's-college_n in_o cambridg_n condemn_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o his_o pardon_n can_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o number_n very_o many_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n be_v doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n mr._n john_n hooper_n after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n mr._n john_n philpot_n after_o archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n mr._n john_n rogers_n after_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o eminent_a for_o their_o zeal_n and_o pâ—ety_n which_o they_o declare_v by_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o their_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o the_o busâ—nâ—ss_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n back_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v they_o prove_v exceed_o serviceable_a in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o lose_v time_n nor_o to_o press_v too_o
which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o wine_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sick-man_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v observe_v so_o far_o the_o parliament_n enact_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v that_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o parliament_n declare_v only_o that_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n therein_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unworthy_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v which_o do_v not_o every_o way_n agree_v with_o christ_n be_v institution_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o master_n harding_n what_o thing_n he_o will_v require_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certainty_n of_o his_o mean_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o â—ad_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o jewel_n against_o hâ—rding_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4._o which_o say_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o the_o eight_o sect._n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o russia_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n other_o that_o innocent_a the_o eight_o for_o the_o like_a want_n dispense_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o imbecility_n of_o a_o few_o for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o want_n and_o imbecility_n which_o master_n harding_n have_v here_o find_v for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o other_o for_o arrianus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la indicis_fw-la and_o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v no_o bread_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o so_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v over-partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o see_v next_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o doctor_n harding_n the_o first_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n at_o corinth_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o as_o may_v moâ—t_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o art_n 2._o sect._n 8_o 28._o but_o because_o harding_n leave_v the_o point_n at_o 600_o and_o after_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a on_o a_o easy_a search_n to_o draw_v the_o practice_n down_o to_o six_o hundred_o more_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o after_o also_o for_o haymo_n of_o halbeâ—stadt_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 850._o inform_v we_o that_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v certify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o aâ—toniâ—us_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n immediate_o before_o the_o battle_n near_o hastings_n anno_fw-la 966_o cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v and_o final_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o year_n 1260._o that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o though_o he_o reckon_v fâ—r_o a_o 11._o provident_a and_o prudent_a usage_n yet_o by_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o some_o few_o church_n he_o show_v the_o general_n usage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o case_n appoint_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1260_o year_n and_o upward_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o innovation_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o parliament_n appoint_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o such_o godly_a bishop_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n not_o be_v enpower_v to_o act_v in_o any_o public_a business_n for_o aught_o appear_v on_o record_n the_o next_o great_a business_n be_v the_o retrive_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o which_o all_o chantery_n college_n free-chapel_n and_o hospital_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o dispose_v of_o the_o king_n for_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v many_o of_o the_o say_a college_n hospital_n chantâ—ries_n and_o free-chapel_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v so_o rich_a a_o booty_n it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o carry_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o college_n free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n as_o be_v in_o be_v within_o five_o year_n of_o the_o present_a session_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n etc._n etc._n other_o than_o such_o as_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v be_v alter_v transport_v and_o change_v together_o with_o aâ—â—â—anâ—â—â—s_n laxd_n tenement_n rent_n tithe_n pension_n portion_n and_o other_o hereditament_n to_o the_o sâ—me_n belong_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n than_o next_o come_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o deem_v and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n anâ—_n sâ—isin_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o the_o hospital_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o grant_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o king_n deceal_v yet_o the_o revenue_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v design_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a improvement_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o have_v be_v careful_o keep_v together_o as_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v there_o be_v account_v 90._o college_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grant_v those_o in_o the_o university_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n and_o no_o few_o than_o 2374._o free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n the_o land_n whereof_o be_v thus_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o name_n but_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v keep_v together_o for_o his_o benefit_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o stout_o insist_v on_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o these_o college_n free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o maintain_v his_o royal_a estate_n then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o his_o nonage_n as_o it_o after_o be_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o
year_n proceed_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n and_o disquiet_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o about_o this_o time_n there_o start_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o either_o give_v themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o of_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v their_o dotage_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o mischief_n before_o it_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n doctor_n may_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n doctor_n cole_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o one_o doctor_n smith_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n some_o of_o they_o be_v dismiss_v only_o with_o a_o admonition_n some_o sentence_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o other_o condemn_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n at_o saint_n pawles_n cross._n among_o which_o last_n i_o find_v one_o campneys_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o next_o sunday_n after_o easter_n doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exâ—ter_n then_o preach_v the_o rehearsal_n sermon_n which_o punishment_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o relinquish_v all_o his_o former_a error_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n fly_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o come_v back_o again_o with_o the_o other_o exile_v after_o her_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o gospeler_n abovementioned_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o man_n be_v compel_v unto_o it_o his_o discourse_n answer_v not_o long_o after_o by_o john_n veron_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o robert_n crowley_n parson_n of_o saint_n giles_n near_a cripplegate_n but_o answer_v with_o scurrility_n and_o reproach_n enough_o according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o for_o put_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o execution_n frame_v with_o such_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_n may_v have_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v among_o they_o at_o easter_n some_o begin_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o follow_v by_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o book_n câ—â—ld_v be_v provide_v but_o on_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v solemn_o execute_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o command_n of_o doctor_n may_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o london_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o most_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a forwardness_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n among_o the_o papist_n conform_v to_o it_o because_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o main_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z latin_a service_n and_o the_o unlearned_a have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v please_v 〈…〉_z in_o regard_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v whereby_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o châ—eâ—_n mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d secret_a frâ—m_n â—hem_n but_o then_o withal_o many_o of_o those_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o â—peâ—â—y_o have_v officiate_v by_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v celebrate_v their_o private_a mass_n in_o such_o secret_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v their_o do_n more_o confident_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o many_o chapel_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n sufferance_n the_o former_a mass_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n mass_n the_o apostle_n mass_n etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o latin_a but_o disguise_v by_o the_o english_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n they_o address_v their_o letter_n unto_o bonner_n dated_n the_o twenâ—y_o four_o of_o june_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n chief_z justice_z montague_n and_o mr._n cecil_n make_v not_o long_o after_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o hearty_a commendation_n have_v very_o credible_a notice_n that_o within_o that_o your_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n of_o such_o peculiar_a name_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n communion_n use_v in_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n the_o same_o be_v for_o that_o misuse_n displease_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o place_n paul_n in_o example_n not_o tolerable_a for_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o name_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o consonance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o murmur_n have_v think_v good_a to_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o your_o church_n any_o long_o use_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v administer_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o onelâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o your_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n desire_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o chancel_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n without_o cautele_n or_o digression_n from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n of_o your_o conformity_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o avoid_v the_o murmur_n of_o sundry_a that_o be_v therewith_o just_o offend_v and_o so_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n farewell_o etc._n etc._n these_o command_v be_v bring_v to_o bonâ—er_n he_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n not_o willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o far_o upon_o either_o side_n 1546._o till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o commotion_n as_o be_v then_o raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o another_o occasion_n some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o abbey-land_n have_v cause_v many_o enclosure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o waste_a ground_n in_o their_o several_a manor_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n only_o some_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o be_v thereby_o abridge_v of_o some_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o inconsiderable_a profit_n from_o the_o ground_n enclose_v the_o lord_n protector_n have_v then_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vulgar_a by_o his_o severe_a if_o not_o
notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o grant_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o lâ—ez_n the_o lord_n chancellour_n house_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o grant_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o stranger_n yet_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a order_n oâ—_n the_o state_n for_o by_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o live_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o other_o form_n than_o those_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o erect_v â—f_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unfortunate_o permit_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n when_o such_o a_o repâ—ure_n begin_v to_o appear_v among_o ourselves_o as_o be_v make_v wide_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o dutch_a reformerâ—_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o john_n hooper_n design_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o john_n hooper_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o well-affected_a unto_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v countenance_v by_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o bulliâ—ger_n a_o scholar_n in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_v and_o have_v staiâ—d_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o return_v into_o england_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o very_a strong_a affection_n to_o the_o nakendness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o predestination_n in_o england_n by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o learned_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o who_o procurement_n the_o king_n most_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o seek_n of_o his_o own_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v then_o new_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n have_v receive_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o that_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n concern_v which_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n which_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o wear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hooper_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o such_o condition_n repair_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v forbear_v at_o his_o hand_n imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o such_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o oath_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o elect_a bishop_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v boggle_v also_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o and_o still_o in_o force_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v but_o the_o archbishop_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o be_v well_o second_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o london_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o ensue_a letter_n right-reverend_n father_n and_o right-trusty_a and_o wellbeloved_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n have_v calaen_n and_o choose_v our_o right-well-beloved_n and_o well-worthy_a mr._n john_n hooper_n professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v our_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o well_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n deep_a judgement_n and_o long_a study_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o profound_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o good_a discretion_n ready_a utterance_n and_o honest_a life_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n from_o consecrate_v of_o who_o we_o understand_v you_o do_v stay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v certain_a right_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o our_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o dispense_v and_o discharge_v you_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n you_o shall_v run_v into_o and_o be_v in_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v therefore_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n this_o gracious_a letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o two_o bishop_n wise_o take_v into_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n the_o example_n be_v humble_o crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o his_o law_n and_o the_o earl_n find_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o that_o suit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o new_a bishop_n to_o himself_o who_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a humour_n be_v final_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o from_o the_o first_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o the_o present_a case_n whereof_o more_o anon_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n calvin_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o manum_fw-la help_a hand_n and_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hooper_n shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v it_o at_o ordinary_a time_n porrigeret_fw-la as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n namely_o a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o at_o that_o time_n by_o hooper_n himself_o who_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o principal_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o untrue_o who_o have_v hold_v he_o up_o so_o close_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a for_o the_o stake_n and_o than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v aside_o those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v hereupon_o conceive_v on_o against_o another_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o consecration_n
the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n the_o four_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o cease_v together_o with_o they_o the_o five_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o use_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o then_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o it_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o ridley_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o he_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o proceed_v short_o after_o to_o his_o first_o visitation_n he_o give_v out_o one_o injunction_n among_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o those_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o the_o altar_n do_v remain_v shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o those_o other_o church_n which_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o altar_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o one_o decent_a table_n in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v a_o question_n afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o posture_n or_o position_n of_o it_o which_o he_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n divers_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o declaration_n or_o determination_n he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o cause_v the_o wall_n stand_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v break_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v thus_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v follow_v either_o with_o a_o swift_a or_o a_o slow_a pace_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n stand_v affect_v to_o it_o no_o universal_a change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o be_v before_o affirm_v of_o bishop_n ridley_n can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o act_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v not_o give_v he_o time_n enough_o to_o warn_n commence_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o visitation_n admit_v that_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o season_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o majesty_n be_v order_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o issue_n out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o arch-deacon_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o do_v the_o like_a iâ—_n other_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preparation_n his_o visitation_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o spring_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v in_o form_n and_o mâ—nner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o and_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n be_v make_v by_o holinshead_n 1062._o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a writer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o year_n as_o questionless_a it_o needs_o must_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n except_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o some_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n adjoin_v to_o they_o but_o much_o less_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o altar-wall_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n be_v take_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n this_o present_a year_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o 604._o john_n stow._n for_o then_o it_o must_v be_v do_v five_o month_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n 1551._o assure_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v the_o master_n of_o too_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o run_v before_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o by_o any_o such_o unadvised_a and_o precipitate_a action_n to_o render_v it_o less_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o whereas_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o say_a altar_n wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v â—n_o the_o first_o saint_n barnâ—â—y's_fw-mi day_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o the_o church_n that_o circumstance_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o mistake_n the_o liturgy_n whâ—ch_o appoint_v saint_n barnaby_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsun-tide_n 1549_o and_o have_v actual_o be_v officiate_v in_o some_o church_n for_o some_o week_n before_o so_o that_o the_o first_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o liturgy_n must_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o year_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o take_n down_o oâ—_n the_o say_a altar-wall_n be_v do_v â—n_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v above_o ten_o month_n before_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n let_v therefore_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o first_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar-wall_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o then_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o contradiction_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o change_n this_o year_n among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wriothes_o the_o first_o earl_n of_o southampton_a of_o that_o name_n aâ—d_n family_n who_o die_v at_o lincoln-place_n in_o holâ—born_a on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n leave_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o great_a person_n of_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o remould_v from_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council-table_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v first_o serve_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o one_o in_o lift_v he_o into_o the_o saddle_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o dismount_v he_o from_o that_o high_a estate_n nor_o find_v i_o any_o great_a change_n thiâ—_n year_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rechester_n be_v translote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n and_o doctor_n john_n pâ—ynet_n consecrated_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n which_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o farrars_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_n who_o be_v advance_v
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
intercept_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n be_v shipwreck_v as_o before_o be_v say_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o altogether_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o we_o return_v again_o to_o england_n where_o we_o have_v see_v a_o reformation_n make_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n entire_o abrogate_a and_o all_o thing_n rectify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n nothing_o defective_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o can_v have_v be_v require_v by_o equal_a and_o impartial_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o first_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o many_o corruption_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o trouble_v saint_n augustine_n 12._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n cap._n 12._o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o general_n council_n speak_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v affirrm_v that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o huudred_a have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a council_n of_o aquilia_n carthage_n gangra_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o be_v provincial_a or_o at_o least_o but_o national_a and_o do_v their_o own_o work_n without_o help_n from_o other_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_v to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n then_o receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o the_o suppress_v of_o particular_a heresy_n as_o by_o the_o objectour_n be_v suppose_v howsoever_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controverser_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o eâ—xcommunicated_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o chief_a four_o patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n the_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v or_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o protestant_n scholes_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o enter_v all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o as_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecâ—menical_a a_o particular-general_n as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o romaeu-catholick_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n further_o then_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o unwarrantable_o or_o without_o example_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o number_n of_o such_o feast_n and_o fastâ—_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o vote_n but_o whether_o predetermine_v in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o doubtful_a in_o the_o preamble_n to_o which_o act_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o all_o time_n man_n be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o perform_v those_o public_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v require_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v wholesom_o provide_v that_o for_o call_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o help_v their_o infirmity_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v wherein_o
sermon_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v for_o give_v he_o great_a thanks_o for_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o he_o about_o the_o devise_v of_o some_o coâ—rse_n by_o which_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o advice_n be_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n for_o take_v the_o business_n into_o consideration_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o poor_a as_o swarm_v in_o great_a number_n about_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o king_n so_o ready_o hearken_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o sign_v before_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n furnish_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o instruction_n the_o bishop_n call_v before_o he_o sir_n richard_n dobbs_n than_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi of_o london_n with_o so_o many_o alderman_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o the_o present_a business_n by_o who_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o general_n contribution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o wealthy_a and_o well-affected_a citizen_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o their_o parish-church_n where_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n mayour_fw-mi their_o several_a alderman_n and_o other_o grave_a citizen_n they_o be_v by_o eloquent_a oration_n persuade_v how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o commodity_n will_v ensue_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o city_n if_o the_o poor_a of_o divers_a sort_n be_v take_v from_o out_o their_o street_n lane_n and_o ally_n and_o be_v bestow_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o several_a hospital_n it_o be_v therefore_o move_v that_o every_o man_n will_v signify_v what_o they_o will_v grant_v towards_o the_o prepare_n and_o furnish_v of_o such_o hospital_n as_o also_o what_o they_o will_v contribute_v weekly_a towards_o their_o maintenance_n until_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o more_o liberal_a endowment_n which_o course_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o book_n be_v draw_v in_o every_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v contribute_v which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o mayour_fw-mi be_v by_o he_o humble_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n this_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v a_o beginning_n be_v put_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o decay_a building_n in_o the_o grayfriar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n the_o like_a reparation_n also_o make_v of_o the_o ruinous_a building_n belong_v to_o the_o late_a dissolve_a priory_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o burough_n of_o southwark_n which_o the_o citizen_n have_v then_o new_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o hospital_n of_o such_o wound_a sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o sound_n the_o work_n so_o diligent_o follow_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o that_o on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n the_o sick_a and_o maim_a people_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o into_o christ-hospital_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o child_n all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_v lodging_n and_o clothes_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o city_n till_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o future_a maintenance_n and_o long_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o further_a mean_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o draw_v as_o near_o unto_o his_o end_n as_o his_o father_n be_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o pious_a work_n for_o â—earing_v with_o what_o cheerfulness_n the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o what_o a_o great_a advance_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o work_n command_v they_o to_o attend_v he_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o give_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o city_n his_o palace_n of_o bridewell_n erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o relieve_n house_n for_o such_o vagabound_v and_o thriftless_a poor_a as_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v chastisement_n and_o be_v force_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n whereof_o and_o the_o more_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o the_o other_o hospital_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o savoy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n be_v late_o make_v the_o harbour_n or_o relieve_v place_n for_o loiterer_n vagabond_n and_o strumpet_n who_o sunned_a themselves_o in_o the_o field_n all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n find_v entertainment_n there_o the_o master_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n be_v thereupon_o send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n who_o deal_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o with_o they_o that_o they_o resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n thereunto_o belong_v out_o of_o which_o he_o present_o bestow_v the_o yearly_o rend_v of_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n with_o all_o the_o bed_n bedding_n and_o other_o furniture_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a workhouse_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n the_o grant_v whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n add_v thereunto_o a_o mort-main_a for_o enable_v the_o city_n to_o purchase_v land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o those_o and_o the_o other_o hospital_n so_o that_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o bridewell_n which_o he_o never_o build_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o savoy_n which_o he_o never_o endow_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o bridewell_n st._n bartholomew_n and_o st._n thomas_n without_o any_o charge_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o last_o passage_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o bridewell_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_v three_o house_n with_o the_o land_n thereof_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o year_n ensue_v anno_fw-la 1553._o though_v lay_v unto_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o present_a narrative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o it_o have_v on_o the_o former_a story_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a year_n but_o the_o come_n of_o cardanus_n the_o death_n of_o leland_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o doctor_n john_n tailor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n the_o see_v make_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o doctor_n henry_n holbeach_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n in_o the_o former_a year_n and_o keep_v void_a by_o some_o powerful_a man_n about_o the_o king_n till_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n now_o present_a at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n taylor_n who_o before_o have_v be_v dean_n of_o that_o church_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o it_o during_o which_o interval_n the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a bishopric_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o dismember_v in_o itself_o so_o parcel_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o that_o when_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o temporal_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o maour_n reserve_v for_o he_o 1553._o but_o his_o manor_n of_o bugden_n together_o with_o some_o farm_n and_o impropriation_n towards_o the_o support_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n perquisit_n and_o emolument_n of_o his_o jurisdict_n â—_o on_o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o according_a to_o the_o former_a value_n as_o for_o john_n leland_n for_o who_o death_n i_o find_v this_o year_n assign_v he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridg_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o search_v into_o the_o library_n and_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a house_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o suppression_n which_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v with_o more_o
expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o give_v good_a and_o substantial_a order_n to_o stay_v the_o inordinate_a and_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o such_o disorder_a people_n as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alienate_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o order_n such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v contemptuous_o offend_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o do_v shall_v be_v think_v most_o requisite_a such_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v impower_v and_o furnish_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o execution_n which_o can_v better_o be_v discern_v then_o by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o their_o do_n general_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n more_o rich_o furnish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o coronation_n funeral_n and_o such_o like_a solemnity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a chapter-book_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o may_v the_o 9_o 1553._o sir_n roger_n cholmley_n knight_n lord_n chief_z justice_z and_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n knight_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o gather_v ecclesiastical_a good_n hold_v their_o session_n at_o westminster_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o a_o true_a inventory_n of_o all_o the_o plate_n cup_n vestment_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a goodâ—_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n which_o do_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o send_v john_n hodges_n robert_n smalwood_n and_o edmund_n best_o of_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n who_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v make_v their_o collector_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a good_n which_o be_v by_o robert_n crome_n clerk_n sexton_z of_o the_o say_a church_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a collector_n who_o leave_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o two_o cup_n with_o the_o cover_v all_o gilt_n one_o white_a silver_n pot_n three_o herse-cloth_n twelve_o cushion_n one_o carpet_n for_o the_o table_n eight_o stall-cloth_n for_o the_o quite_o three_o pulpit-cloth_n nine_o little_a carpet_n for_o the_o dean_n stall_n two_o table-cloth_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a furniture_n massy_a plate_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o any_o value_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o say_a collector_n and_o clear_o carry_v away_o by_o order_n from_o the_o say_a commissioner_n the_o lâ—ke_v do_v general_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o which_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o fit_a for_o travail_n their_o business_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n remain_v in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish-church_n all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n chalice_n and_o such_o like_a with_o their_o ready_a money_n as_o also_o all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n tyssue_n and_o silver_n together_o with_o all_o other_o cope_n vestment_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v which_o general_a seizure_n be_v make_v they_o be_v to_o leave_v one_o chalice_n with_o certain_a table-cloth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion-board_n as_o the_o say_a commissioner_n shall_v think_v fiâ—_n the_o jewel_n piate_v and_o ready_a money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o cope_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o tyssue_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o ready_a money_n and_o thaâ—_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o sir_n edmond_n peckam_n the_o king_n cofferer_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—s_n majesty_n be_v household_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a care_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o double-diligence_n of_o his_o commissioner_n on_o the_o other_o the_o booty_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o the_o expectation_n in_o all_o great_a fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v some_o forestaller_n who_o get_v the_o bâ—st_a pennyworth_n to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a commodity_n to_o be_v open_o sold._n and_o so_o it_o fare_v also_o in_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o embezel_v the_o say_a plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o furniture_n as_o the_o commissioner_n do_v intend_v to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v always_o most_o part_n unto_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n come_v to_o execute_v their_o power_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o neither_o can_v discover_v all_o or_o recover_v much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purloin_v some_o thing_n be_v utter_o embezelled_a by_o person_n not_o responsible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o more_o conceal_v by_o person_n not_o detectable_a who_o have_v so_o cunning_o carry_v the_o stealth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trace_v of_o their_o footsteps_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o good_n in_o theâ—r_a possession_n conceive_v themselves_o too_o great_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n connive_v at_o willing_o by_o these_o who_o be_v but_o their_o equal_n and_o either_o be_v or_o mean_v to_o bâ—_n offender_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n so_o that_o although_o some_o profit_n be_v hereby_o raise_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prey_n come_v to_o other_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o many_o private_a man_n parlour_n be_v hang_v with_o altar-clothe_n their_o table_n and_o bed_n cover_v with_o copes_n instead_o of_o carpet_n and_o coverlid_n and_o many_o make_v carouse_v cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n as_o once_o belshazzar_n celebrate_v his_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a house_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n which_o have_v not_o somewhat_o of_o this_o furniture_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fair_a large_a cushion_n make_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o altar-cloth_n to_o adorn_v their_o window_n or_o make_v their_o chair_n appear_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n yet_o how_o contemptible_a be_v these_o trappings_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o vast_a suâ—s_n of_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o jewel_n pâ—ate_n and_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n either_o convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o sell_v at_o home_n and_o good_a land_n purchase_v with_o the_o money_n nothing_o the_o more_o bless_a to_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n they_o that_o buy_v they_o for_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o consecrate_a treasure_n of_o so_o many_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v plunge_v in_o debt_n without_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a charge_n in_o it_o so_o be_v he_o decay_v in_o his_o revenue_n without_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o crown_n land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n by_o the_o suppress_n of_o some_o and_o the_o surrender_n of_o other_o religious_a house_n the_o royal_a intrado_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n that_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o it_o the_o king_n erect_v first_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n and_o afterward_o the_o court_n of_o surveyor_n but_o in_o short_a time_n by_o his_o own_o profuseness_n and_o the_o avaritiousness_n of_o this_o king_n minister_n it_o be_v so_o retrench_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o find_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v on_o the_o first_o and_o end_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n which_o as_o it_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v it_o put_v this_o jealousy_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o king_n land_n shall_v be_v thus_o daily_o waste_v without_o any_o recruit_v he_o must_v at_o last_o prove_v burdensome_a to_o the_o common_a subject_n some_o course_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v on_o which_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v then_o to_o begin_v
moor_n and_o fisher_n execute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o king_n cause_n all_o this_o while_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o like_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o declare_v against_o he_o till_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o some_o act_n of_o rigour_n which_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o his_o power_n and_o party_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o new_a queen_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o have_v such_o different_a interess_n that_o they_o can_v not_o both_o subsist_v together_o resolve_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o nature_n and_o self-preservation_n seem_v to_o dictate_v to_o she_o but_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o well_o entrench_v to_o be_v dislodge_v upon_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v advise_v by_o cromwell_n make_v mr_n of_o the_o roll_n on_o her_o commendation_n to_o begin_v with_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n first_o which_o be_v gain_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o visitation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n 1555._o 1535._o in_o which_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n cromwell_n himself_o dr_n lee_n and_o other_o be_v name_v for_o visitor_n who_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o certain_a instruction_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v dismiss_v all_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o â—4_n or_o otherwise_o be_v willing_a to_o relinquish_v their_o several_a house_n shut_v up_o such_o from_o go_v out_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o permission_n all_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o depart_v thence_o to_o be_v gratify_v by_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n with_o a_o priest_n gown_n and_o forty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o all_o nun_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v where_o they_o will_v they_o take_v order_n also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o woman_n nor_o woman_n into_o the_o house_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v thereby_o that_o course_n of_o life_n less_o please_v unto_o either_o sex_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o they_o also_o inventary_v or_o else_o direct_o â—ook_v away_o the_o relic_n and_o chief_a jewel_n out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o religious_a house_n pretend_v that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o king_n use_n but_o possible_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o own_o and_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a and_o odious_a inquisition_n into_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o votary_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o return_v many_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o exorbitant_a luâ—ts_n and_o much_o carnal_a uncleanness_n represent_v their_o offence_n in_o such_o multiply_a glass_n as_o make_v they_o seem_v both_o great_a in_o number_n and_o more_o horrid_a in_o nature_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o february_n follow_v be_v hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200l_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o number_n of_o the_o house_n then_o suppress_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 376_o their_o yearly_a rent_n then_o value_v at_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o upward_o their_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o hood_n pennyworth_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o more_o the_o religious_a person_n thus_o despoil_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o their_o several_a order_n or_o go_v again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v such_o secular_a business_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n much_o lamentation_n make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n for_o want_v of_o that_o relief_n and_o sustenance_n which_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n receive_v daily_o from_o their_o hospitality_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o employment_n which_o they_o find_v continual_o in_o and_o about_o those_o house_n in_o their_o several_a trade_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o master_n as_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o livelyhood_n by_o that_o act_n of_o suppression_n to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mitre_a abotâ—_z which_o make_v the_o prevalent_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n contribute_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n as_o the_o other_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o pusillanimity_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a hope_n that_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minister_n will_v proceed_v no_o far_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o improvident_a assent_v to_o the_o present_a grant_n they_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o their_o own_o back_n as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o scourge_v within_o few_o year_n after_o till_o they_o be_v all_o final_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o new_a queen_n for_o who_o sake_n cromwell_n have_v contrive_v the_o plot_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a affair_n that_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o most_o safe_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n she_o become_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o ruin_n prepare_v for_o she_o it_o have_v please_v god_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o virtuous_a but_o unfortunate_a queen_n into_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v succeed_v the_o news_n whereof_o she_o entertain_v with_o such_o contentment_n that_o she_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v apparel_v in_o light_a colour_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o season_n or_o the_o sad_a occasion_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v right_o understand_v she_o own_o condition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o katherine_n be_v to_o be_v her_o best_a preservative_n against_o all_o change_n which_o the_o king_n loose_a affection_n or_o any_o other_o alteration_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o draw_v upon_o she_o but_o this_o contentment_n hold_v not_o long_o for_o within_o three_o week_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n in_o which_o she_o miscarry_v of_o a_o son_n to_o the_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o be_v as_o much_o offend_v at_o this_o second_o marriage_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o his_o ill_a fortune_n with_o both_o his_o wife_n both_o marriage_n subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v as_o that_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o former_a he_o much_o therefore_o cast_v about_o for_o another_o wife_n of_o who_o marriage_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o controversy_n or_o else_o must_v die_v without_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n can_v not_o be_v his_o heir_n his_o eye_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n in_o the_o queen_n attendance_n of_o extraordinary_a beauty_n and_o superlative_a modesty_n on_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o he_o so_o fix_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o obliterated_a all_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a love_n as_o resolute_a but_o more_o private_a in_o this_o pursuit_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o so_o private_a but_o that_o the_o queen_n so_o pierce_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o jealousy_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o signify_v her_o suspicion_n to_o he_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o those_o honest_a art_n of_o love_n obsequiousness_n and_o entertainment_n which_o may_v endear_v she_o to_o the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o weary_a of_o her_o gaity_n and_o jocular_a humour_n as_o former_o of_o the_o gravity_n and_o reservedness_n of_o katherine_n and_o cause_v many_o eye_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o return_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o conceive_v may_v give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o
no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o london_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o hospital_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v perform_v by_o doctor_n bill_n the_o almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n former_o dean_n of_o westminster_n prefer_v in_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o ely_n and_o mr._n robert_n horn_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o at_o the_o trouble_n of_o franckfort_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o rehearsal_n sermon_n accustomable_o preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v undertake_v by_o doctor_n thomas_n samson_n then_o new_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o most_o unhappy_o make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n but_o so_o it_o chance_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o key_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o a_o smith_n be_v send_v for_o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o like_a necessity_n be_v find_v of_o cleanse_v and_o make_v sweet_a the_o place_n which_o by_o a_o long_a disuse_n have_v contract_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n as_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o another_o preacher_n by_o the_o other_o proclamation_n which_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n â—t_a be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o innovate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o that_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o retain_v in_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n until_o some_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o withal_o require_v that_o the_o litany_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o be_v new-year_n day_n and_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o further_o than_o this_o she_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o proceed_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o she_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o 9_o and_o some_o the_o other_o who_o officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel-royal_a not_o to_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o sight_n without_o a_o most_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v command_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chapel_n the_o elevation_n be_v forbear_v also_o in_o most_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o reformation_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o edict_n yet_o secret_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o intend_a and_o project_v for_o make_v none_o acquaint_v with_o her_o secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n sir_n john_n grace_n of_o pergo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o suffolk_n brother_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n she_o commit_v the_o review_v of_o the_o former_a litutgy_n to_o the_o care_n of_o doctor_n parker_n doctor_n gryndal_n doctor_n cox_n doctor_n pilkington_n doctor_n bill_n doctor_n may_n and_o mr._n whitehead_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o very_a learned_a moderate_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n but_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o preferment_n they_o attain_v to_o on_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o wheu_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n review_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o act_n require_v but_o first_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o court_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o queen_n decease_v solemnize_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n white_a then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v only_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o like_a solemnity_n perform_v at_o the_o say_a place_n about_o ten_o day_n after_o in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o which_o mighty_a emperor_n have_v first_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v after_o leave_v his_o life_n also_o in_o september_n last_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o this_o present_a december_n a_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o the_o wont_a form_n a_o rich_a hearse_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n magnificent_o cover_v with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n his_o own_o ambassador_n serve_v as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n and_o all_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o officer_n about_o the_o court_n attend_v on_o the_o same_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o though_o stately_a and_o majestical_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o those_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o coronation_n as_o a_o preparation_n whereunto_o she_o pass_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o other_o citizen_n in_o their_o barge_n with_o the_o banner_n and_o escutcheon_n of_o their_o several_a company_n loud_a music_n sound_v all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o restore_v some_o unto_o their_o old_a and_o advance_v other_o to_o new_a honour_n according_a to_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o their_o deserve_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o attaindure_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o restore_v in_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n the_o lord_n edward_n seimer_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o she_o reconfirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o viscount_n beaâ—châ—mp_n and_o earl_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v be_v former_o entail_v upon_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n of_o thomas_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n earl_n of_o surrey_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o she_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o viscount_n howard_n of_o bindâ—n_n she_o also_o prefer_v sir_n oliver_n st._n john_n who_o derive_v himself_o from_o the_o lady_n maâ—garet_n daughter_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o who_o the_o queen_n herself_o descend_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletso_n and_o sir_n henry_n carte_n son_n of_o sir_n william_n carie_n knight_n and_o of_o marry_o bollen_a his_o wife_n the_o only_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a she_o promote_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o lord_n carie_n of_o hansdon_n the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v she_o prepare_v the_o next_o morning_n for_o a_o triumphant_a passage_n through_o london_n to_o her_o palace_n at_o westminster_n but_o first_o before_o she_o take_v her_o chariot_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n o_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everliving_a 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o mercifu_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o spare_v i_o to_o see_v this_o joyful_a day_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v as_o wonderful_o and_o aâ—_n merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n daniel_n thy_o prophet_n who_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o den_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o rage_a greedy_a lion_n even_o so_o be_v i_o overwhelm_v and_o only_o by_o
with_o excommunication_n in_o that_o public_a audience_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o abide_v in_o london_n and_o to_o give_v bond_n for_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o council-table_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o conference_n end_v before_o it_o have_v be_v well_o begin_v the_o lord_n keeper_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o sharp_a remembrance_n sincâ—_n say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o wâ—lling_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v very_o short_o hear_v from_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o produce_v this_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o vote_n two_o speech_n there_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o scot_n and_o fecknam_n and_o one_o against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o they_o prevail_v as_o little_a in_o both_o point_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o eloquence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o by_o their_o want_n of_o argument_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o most_o know_v man_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o wilful_o fall_v from_o a_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o have_v before_o agree_v and_o thereby_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a cause_n to_o a_o condemnation_n but_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straighten_v in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o digest_v their_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o order_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o below_o they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n in_o which_o bacon_n a_o mere_a layman_n and_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o final_o that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v already_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o last_o pretence_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n and_o moment_n it_o must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o proceed_v to_o any_o reformation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v any_o thing_n lessen_v or_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redress_v iâ—_n it_o consist_v not_o with_o their_o profit_n for_o want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v no_o more_o straighten_v than_o the_o opposite_a party_n none_o of_o they_o know_v with_o what_o argument_n the_o other_o side_n will_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v their_o cause_n nor_o in_o what_o form_n they_o will_v propose_v they_o before_o they_o have_v peruse_v â—heir_o reciprocal_a paper_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_o urge_v than_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o presidency_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o matter_n either_o new_a or_o strange_a not_o strange_a because_o the_o like_a presidency_n have_v be_v give_v frequent_o to_o cromwell_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o such_o general_a conference_n but_o in_o several_a convocation_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n not_o new_a because_o the_o like_a have_v be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalceâ—on_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o vulentinian_n than_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n as_o vicar-general_n to_o that_o king_n or_o bacon_n be_v impower_v to_o do_v as_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n no_o such_o unreasonable_a condescension_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o tergiversation_n for_o which_o and_o other_o their_o contempt_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n within_o few_o month_n after_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o accompany_v the_o present_a parliament_n there_o be_v little_o do_v and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n hold_v under_o bonner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbâ—ry_n it_o begin_v without_o the_o ordinary_a preamble_n of_o a_o latin_a sermon_n all_o preach_v be_v then_o prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n command_n the_o clergy_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n make_v choice_n of_o doctor_n nicholas_n harâ—sâ—ield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n a_o man_n of_o more_o ability_n as_o his_o work_n declare_v than_o he_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o present_a service_n the_o aâ—t_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v act_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o bonner_n white_n or_o watson_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o but_o such_o be_v either_o their_o feaâ—_n or_o modesty_n or_o a_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n assist_v after_o the_o word_n be_v due_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o his_o natural_a blood_n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o any_o substance_n save_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 3._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o authority_n to_o handle_v and_o define_v such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a have_v hitherto_o ever_o belong_v and_o only_o ought_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o layman_n these_o article_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v engross_v &_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a house_n by_o bonner_n afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v candid_o receive_v but_o they_o prevail_v no_o further_o with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o disputation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n that_o the_o parliament_n end_v and_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v officiate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o bishop_n giving_z no_o encouragement_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v backward_o in_o it_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o final_a test_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n or_o to_o bestow_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n on_o more_o tractable_a person_n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n
which_o be_v herein_o mention_v and_o by_o degree_n also_o do_v they_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la concern_v the_o position_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o viz._n that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disordered_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_v holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o permission_n of_o remove_v the_o table_n at_o communion-time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n by_o these_o injunction_n she_o make_v way_n to_o her_o visitation_n execute_v by_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o regulate_v by_o a_o book_n of_o article_n print_v and_o publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n proceed_v by_o which_o article_n the_o commissioner_n remove_v all_o carve_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n deface_v also_o all_o such_o picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n and_o without_o lay_v any_o sacrilegious_a and_o ravenous_a hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o church_n plate_n or_o other_o utensil_n which_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o re-provided_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n they_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v their_o several_a cure_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o apparel_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o parishioner_n towards_o they_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n inquiry_n be_v also_o make_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n haunt_v of_o tavern_n by_o the_o clergy_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n since_o practise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o particular_a bishop_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n that_o the_o work_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v to_o govern_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o londâ—â—_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o visitor_n be_v sir_n richard_n sackvile_n father_n to_o â—homas_fw-la earl_n of_o dorset_n mr._n robert_n hern_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n hâ—ick_n a_o civilian_n and_o one_o savage_a possible_o a_o common_a lawyer_n who_o call_v before_o they_o divers_a person_n of_o every_o parish_n give_v they_o a_o oath_n to_o inquire_v and_o present_v upon_o such_o article_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o persuance_n whereof_o both_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o people_n show_v so_o much_o forwardness_n that_o on_o st._n bartholomews_n day_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o burn_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n cheapside_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o well_o do_v if_o not_o overdo_v so_o happen_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o zeal_n against_o superstition_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o ignorant_a man_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o coap_n vestment_n altar-cloath_n book_n banner_n sepulcher_n and_o rood-lofts_a be_v burn_v altogether_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o occur_v this_o year_n in_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o overture_n of_o some_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n philip_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o befall_v king_n henry_n by_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o run_v into_o the_o like_a perplexity_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o sister_n husband_n and_o how_o he_o be_v discourage_v from_o proceed_v in_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n unto_o she_o in_o which_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o that_o for_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o all_o her_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n she_o will_v think_v of_o marry_v not_o point_v she_o particular_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o leave_v she_o to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a affection_n and_o take_v their_o application_n to_o she_o to_o be_v well_o intend_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o person_n which_o have_v they_o do_v she_o must_v have_v dislike_v it_o very_o much_o and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a presumption_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sure_a she_o let_v they_o know_v that_o she_o have_v long_o since_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o now_o she_o live_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v her_o strength_n and_o constancy_n to_o go_v throw_v with_o it_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v change_v that_o course_n she_o neither_o want_v many_o invitation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n not_o many_o strong_a impulsion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o as_o she_o have_v hitherto_o remain_v so_o she_o intend_v to_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o her_o word_n compare_v with_o her_o youth_n may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o her_o meaning_n and_o so_o have_v thank_v they_o over_o again_o she_o license_v they_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a business_n and_o it_o appear_v soon_o after_o that_o she_o be_v in_o earnest_n by_o her_o reject_v of_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o prince_n ericus_n for_o the_o solicit_v whereof_o his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_n of_o finland_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n receive_v at_o harwich_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n he_o be_v by_o they_o conduct_v honourable_o towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n attend_v through_o the_o city_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o octobâ—r_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n in_o souâ—hwark_n there_o he_o remain_v with_o his_o train_n consist_v of_o about_o fifty_o person_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v magnificent_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n but_o otherwise_o no_o far_o gratify_v in_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n which_o he_o come_v about_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o it_o the_o next_o great_a business_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n agree_v on_o at_o the_o treaty_n near_o the_o
and_o specious_a overture_n he_o be_v design_v to_o encourage_v a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v grow_v so_o confident_a of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n as_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n remain_v a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o our_o best_a historian_n how_o it_o succeed_v with_o this_o pope_n in_o another_o project_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o another_o faction_n who_o secret_o do_v as_o much_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o the_o pope_n seem_v willing_a to_o confirm_v it_o for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o remember_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o some_o popish_a error_n another_o enemy_n appear_v whâ—ch_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecall_v of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v there_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n at_o franckfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o compose_a and_o quiet_a current_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o retire_v from_o thence_o unto_o geneva_n who_o have_v leave_v some_o few_o behind_o to_o complete_a their_o note_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v up_o so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unfinished_a by_o sâ—ernhold_n and_o hopkins_n hasten_v as_o fast_o homeward_o as_o the_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n on_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o resolve_v according_a to_o her_o own_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v in_o either_o project_n it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lord_n it_o here_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v abouâ—_n the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o credit_n both_o with_o she_o and_o cecil_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o both_o to_o advance_v their_o end_n and_o he_o be_v second_v therein_o by_o peter_n martyr_n who_o think_v his_o interest_n in_o england_n to_o be_v great_a than_o calvin_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v fix_v herself_o on_o her_o resolution_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o such_o outward_a splendour_n as_o may_v make_v it_o every_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n before_o they_o can_v have_v hope_n enough_o to_o draw_v she_o to_o they_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v the_o liturgy_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v supply_v with_o able_a pastor_n nothing_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o they_o than_o to_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n raise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v then_o be_v question_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v second_v as_o before_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o the_o same_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n bear_v date_n at_o zarick_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1560._o to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o dislike_n in_o another_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o friend_n also_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o other_o point_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cap_n the_o episcopal_a habit_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v hold_v against_o papist_n the_o perambulation_n use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n be_v desire_v but_o these_o help_n be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o inconvenience_n without_o a_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impatiency_n of_o their_o desire_n they_o fall_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o promise_v they_o more_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n and_o decry_v the_o liturgy_n their_o quarrel_n about_o cap_n and_o vestment_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o court_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o gryâ—dal_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n the_o business_n therefore_o be_v so_o order_v that_o by_o calvin_n letter_n unto_o gryndal_n and_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o have_v repair_v hitâ—_n she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o church_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o church_n not_o only_o to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v hold_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuingiian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o caâ—vin's_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n a_o synagogue_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n anno_fw-la 1231._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o now_o stand_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o merchant_n tailor_n near_v the_o royal_a exchange_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v remove_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n obtain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n after_o which_o time_n a_o hospital_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n consist_v of_o a_o master_n two_o priest_n one_o schoolmaster_n and_o twelve_o poor_a man_n enlarge_v in_o the_o succeed_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o fair_a grammar-school_n and_o other_o public_a building_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v privilege_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o to_o have_v priest_n clerk_n scholar_n poor_a man_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o or_o layman_n chorister_n proctor_n messenger_n servant_n in_o household_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o like_a unto_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vâ—enna_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o privilege_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o collegiate_n chapel_n of_o st._n george_n in_o windsor_n under_o who_o patronage_n it_o remain_v but_o muâ—h_v impoverish_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o one_o of_o its_o schoolmaster_n till_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o it_o among_o other_o hospital_n and_o brotherhood_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o no_o present_a use_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o now_o again_o we_o have_v another_o church_n in_o london_n as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o some_o doctrinal_n also_o as_o that_o of_o john_n alasco_n be_v in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n not_o must_v we_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequent_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o popular_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o calvin_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o give_v gryndal_n thanks_o
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n may_v have_v spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o consideration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o that_o council_n on_o such_o weak_a assurance_n consider_v how_o ill_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v former_o keep_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o papal_a party_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o be_v gad_v thither_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o safe_a enough_o from_o go_v abroad_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o english_a bishop_n of_o either_o party_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n the_o queen_n have_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o nunciâ—_n when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o sacred_a order_n have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o their_o print_a manifest_a why_o no_o such_o service_n or_o attendance_n can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o they_o one_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n of_o venice_n who_o former_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o bishop_n jewel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o milan_n have_v hear_v of_o martiningo_n ill_a success_n in_o his_o negotiation_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o eloquence_n in_o labour_v to_o obtain_v that_o point_n by_o his_o private_a letter_n which_o the_o nuncio_n can_v not_o gain_v as_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n of_o expostulation_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n jewel_n prefer_v not_o long_o before_o to_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o admire_v exceed_o that_o england_n shall_v send_v no_o ambassador_n nor_o message_n or_o letter_n to_o excuse_v their_o nation_n absence_n from_o the_o general_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o high_o extol_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o general_n council_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o compose_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o a_o superlative_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o long_o remain_v unanswered_a that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o unstudy_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o council_n as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o little_a of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n so_o eloquent_o pen_v and_o so_o elaborate_o digest_v that_o neither_o scipio_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n dare_v reply_n upon_o he_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n late_a warden_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxon_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n and_o write_v on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o â—_o private_a friend_n yet_o since_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v to_o justify_v the_o result_n of_o the_o council-table_n on_o the_o debate_n about_o 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v the_o pope_n invitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o short_a epitome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o say_v scipâ—o_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o greek_n armenian_n abyssine_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v neither_o send_v â—o_o nor_o summon_v to_o this_o council_n second_o that_o england_n absence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n see_v many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n as_o denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o hanse-town_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o this_o council_n by_o any_o of_o their_o ambassador_n three_o that_o this_o pretend_a council_n be_v not_o call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n four_o that_o trent_n be_v a_o petty_a place_n not_o of_o sufficient_a receipt_n for_o such_o multitude_n as_o necessary_o shall_v repair_v to_o a_o general_n council_n five_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o by_o who_o command_n the_o council_n be_v reassembled_a purchase_v his_o place_n by_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o simony_n and_o bribery_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n six_o that_o repair_v to_o council_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n if_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o their_o conveniency_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n seven_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o holy_a pishop_n absent_v or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o any_o council_n if_o they_o vehement_o suspect_v aught_o will_v be_v act_v therein_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n lest_o their_o though_o not_o actual_a include_v concurrence_n may_v be_v interpret_v a_o countenance_v thereof_o eight_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v from_o their_o charge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o conscience_n nine_o that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v by_o oath_n pregage_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o last_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n not_o as_o free_a person_n to_o debate_v matter_n therein_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v precondemned_n as_o heretic_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n nor_o as_o offender_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o of_o these_o refusal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o still_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o some_o english_a bishop_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o foot_n partly_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v there_o already_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o who_o come_v slow_o forward_o and_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o artifice_n to_o divert_v the_o prelate_n when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o agitation_n which_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v earnest_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n none_o of_o the_o legate_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a expedient_a to_o put_v off_o that_o question_n than_o to_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n which_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o queen_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o and_o mediate_v though_o they_o do_v as_o before_o be_v say_v both_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o their_o former_a liberty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o licens_v of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o council_n which_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v yield_v to_o she_o must_v have_v arm_v so_o many_o of_o her_o enemy_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n who_o questionless_a will_v have_v practise_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o they_o find_v there_o present_a to_o work_v some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n i_o find_v none_o but_o pate_n of_o worcester_n and_o goldnel_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n though_o possible_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n
person_n which_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o other_o twelve_o be_v two_o earl_n six_o lord_n and_o four_o knight_n the_o sacred_a part_n thereof_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v pâ—eached_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o famous_a emperor_n by_o which_o solemnity_n as_o she_o do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o she_o give_v great_a contentment_n to_o the_o live_n also_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o come_n out_o of_o certain_a book_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caâ—vin_n dorman_n a_o english_a fugitive_n first_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n deny_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n encounter_v first_o by_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o those_o of_o louvain_n and_o be_v reply_v upon_o by_o dorman_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o mr._n nowel_n untruth_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n so_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v a_o name_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o by_o many_o grave_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n what_o peter_n lombart_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v calvin_n reckon_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyteterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n appear_v exceed_v ambitious_a to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o think_v no_o name_n so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o calvinist_n yet_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1564._o the_o royal_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o the_o other_o call_v they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o the_o right_n learned_a adrian_n sararia_n though_o by_o birth_n a_o dutchman_n yet_o be_v once_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o stomach_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o a._n d._n 1564_o 1565._o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o queen_n eâ—izabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v the_o return_v whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v young_a poffess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o sue_v to_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o her_o first_o alliance_n with_o the_o french_a that_o she_o be_v against_o all_o marriage_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o like_a or_o any_o way_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o that_o competitor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o commend_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o fort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v that_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n he_o have_v foolish_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v with_o elizabeth_n his_o own_o dread_a mistress_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o proposition_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v entertain_v during_o these_o various_a thought_n on_o both_o side_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n one_o hale_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subdivide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a though_o a_o alien_n bear_v other_o for_o henry_n lord_n darnlie_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o do_v derive_v her_o claim_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n her_o bastard-brother_n who_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o be_v overpower_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o herself_o for_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n upon_o who_o integrity_n she_o may_v depend_v in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o on_o who_o power_n she_o may_v rely_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n nothing_o seem_v more_o conducible_a to_o her_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o recall_v of_o matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o hamiltonian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o king_n whereof_o he_o be_v extract_v henry_n conceive_v that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o so_o much_o desire_v marriage_n between_o his_o only_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o infant-queen_n the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o lady_n margaret_n dowglas_n daughter_n of_o queen_n margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n by_o archibald_n dowglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v henry_n lord_n darn_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n who_o king_n james_n create_v earl_n of_o lenox_n father_n of_o arabella_n before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o noble_a equipage_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o manor_n of_o setrington_n with_o other_o good_a land_n adjoin_v in_o the_o county_n of_o yoâ—k_n pass_v since_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lenox_n his_o land_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n he_o remain_v above_o twenty_o year_n but_o keptâ—_n himself_o constant_a in_o all_o change_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o estimable_a both_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o find_v that_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o such_o a_o handsome_a correspondence_n with_o the_o chief_a nobility_n that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o two_o son_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n lest_o otherwise_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v take_v some_o umbrage_n or_o displeasure_n at_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o remove_v at_o once_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n that_o the_o lord_n darn_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n 5_o who_o be_v not_o full_a twenty_o year_n old_a of_o lovely_a person_n sweet_a behaviour_n and_o a_o most_o ingenuous_a disposition_n exceed_o prevail_v in_o short_a time_n on_o the_o queen_n affection_n she_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o
man_n as_o may_v please_v her_o fancy_n and_o more_o secure_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o europe_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o make_v up_o a_o marriage_n so_o agreeable_a to_o she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o which_o she_o think_v withal_o of_o so_o safe_a a_o condition_n as_o can_v create_v no_o new_a jealousy_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o elizabeth_n but_o those_o of_o the_o leicestrian_a faction_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o have_v draw_v most_o of_o the_o court_n and_o council_n to_o conceive_v so_o to_o for_o what_o can_v more_o secure_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n than_o to_o corroborate_v she_o own_o title_n with_o that_o of_o darn_o from_o which_o two_o what_o child_n soever_o shall_v proceed_v they_o will_v draw_v to_o they_o many_o heart_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o now_o stand_v fair_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o this_o great_a fear_n but_o make_v much_o great_a of_o set_v purpose_n to_o create_v some_o trouble_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v earnest_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o she_o own_o posterity_n that_o all_o popish_a justice_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o commission_n and_o none_o admit_v to_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o the_o old_a deprive_v bishop_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v at_o liberty_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o close_a restraint_n for_o fear_v of_o harden_v some_o in_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o conversation_n that_o a_o great_a power_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o suppress_v all_o such_o popish_a book_n as_o be_v send_v into_o england_n deprive_v the_o english_a fugitive_n of_o all_o those_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o often_o threaten_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n some_o countenance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o with_o the_o romish_a catholic_n some_o moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o such_o protestant_a minister_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v this_o marriage_n very_o please_v to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n who_o faithful_o have_v adhere_v to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o all_o her_o former_a trouble_n conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o queen_n affection_n as_o a_o young_a gentleman_n bear_v in_o england_n and_o one_o that_o never_o have_v do_v any_o service_n which_o may_v ennoble_v and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o minister_n exclaim_v against_o it_o in_o their_o common_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v design_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o old_a vassalage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v govern_v whole_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n to_o disturb_v the_o maâ—ch_n the_o edenburger_n do_v the_o like_a but_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o queen_n good_a pleasure_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o this_o young_a nobleman_n that_o neither_o threaten_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v divert_v she_o from_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o capacity_n fit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o queen_n 1565._o she_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o ardamanack_n earl_n of_o rosse_n and_o duke_n of_o rothsay_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n in_o may_v she_o have_v convent_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o intention_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n ochiltrie_n oppose_v what_o the_o rest_n approve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n the_o marriage_n rite_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restairig_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o new_a duke_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o seem_v more_o offend_v than_o indeed_o she_o be_v for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o both_o the_o new_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n be_v man_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a nature_n not_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o dangerous_a counsel_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o quiet_a that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o retain_v the_o countess_n with_o she_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o dare_v act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n but_o by_o the_o precipitation_n of_o this_o marriage_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v neither_o fortify_v herself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n nor_o in_o alliance_n abroad_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o some_o new_a trouble_n must_v break_v out_o in_o scotland_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a and_o inglorious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o never_o be_v marriage_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o that_o nation_n or_o final_o more_o scandalous_a to_o both_o religion_n in_o nothing_o fortunate_a but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o james_n the_o 6_o bear_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1566._o solemn_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o joyful_o receive_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1602._o in_o great_a glory_n and_o felicity_n reign_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o praise_n resound_v in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n invite_v caecille_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o wife_n of_o christopher_n marquis_n of_o baden_n to_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n from_o the_o further_a place_n of_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o her_o court_n and_o observe_v the_o prudence_n of_o her_o government_n land_v at_o dover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n they_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n at_o canterbury_n by_o the_o lady_n cobham_n with_o the_o like_a honourable_a train_n of_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n hunsdon_n with_o the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n at_o london_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o his_o countess_n who_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o the_o lodging_n appoint_v for_o they_o scaâ—â—e_o have_v she_o rest_v there_o four_o day_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a travel_n of_o which_o she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n who_o the_o queen_n christen_v in_o she_o own_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edwardus_fw-la fortunatus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v surety_n with_o she_o at_o the_o font._n she_o call_v he_o edward_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n who_o memory_n she_o dear_o love_v and_o fortunatus_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o come_v so_o lucky_o into_o the_o world_n when_o his_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o painful_a pilgrimage_n be_v safe_o come_v to_o pay_v her_o devotion_n at_o that_o shrine_n which_o she_o so_o much_o honour_v have_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o april_n
they_o saâ—e_v in_o side_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a or_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o do_v wear_v cope_n of_o tissue_n or_o velvet_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n p._n 446._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o well_o order_v with_o excellent_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v cobbler_n weaver_n tinker_n tanner_n cardmaker_n â—apsters_n fiddler_n gaoler_n and_o other_o of_o like_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o pulpit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horse_n courser_n jayler_n or_o ale_n baster_n be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o clergy_n without_o good_a and_o long_a trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n p._n 162._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n he_o will_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n priest_n under_o he_o or_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rochet_n or_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o honest_a priest_n apparel_n p._n 162._o or_o gather_v a_o benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o household_n p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v say_v on_o good_a friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf_n bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o those_o rather_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o with_o it_o or_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o at_o some_o place_n it_o be_v use_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o consecrate_a and_o hallow_a vessel_n p._n 162_o 163._o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o aâ—h_n wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o show_v man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding_n ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n thereupon_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n p._n 165._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n p._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o office_n do_v afterward_o yet_o commendable_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o he_o p._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash_n wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n &_o c_o p._n 166._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o church_n establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o propher_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o government_n true_o apostolical_a and_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o liturgy_n a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o ceremony_n few_o but_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o decency_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_z low_a at_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a point_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o those_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o this_o goodly_a building_n but_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o acrian_a history_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o who_o design_n since_o the_o day_n of_o calvin_n they_o have_v most_o miserable_o imbroyl_v all_o the_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a if_o i_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o its_o proper_a bottom_n and_o show_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primative_a lustre_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strange_o she_o have_v be_v unsettle_a how_o monstruous_o disfigure_v by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o interess_n be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n as_o with_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o they_o contend_v against_o and_o therefore_o hear_v i_o will_v conclude_v my_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v further_o into_o those_o disturbance_n the_o lamentable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o compare_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o anno_fw-la 1552._o 2._o note_n on_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a article_n the_o lutheran_n have_v publish_v that_o famous_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o take_v name_n from_o ausbâ—rge_n at_o which_o city_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o assemble_v anno_fw-la 1530._o in_o tract_n of_o time_n all_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a rule_n a_o among_o themselves_o by_o which_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o judgement_n and_o pâ—rtly_o to_o declare_v that_o consent_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o national_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o frame_v one_o uniform_a order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o publish_v ing_z certain_a pious_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v forth_o some_o public_a rule_n to_o testify_v as_o well_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o abhorrency_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o
cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o land_n of_o bishopric_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v the_o time_n long_o till_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o after_o the_o court-harpy_n have_v devour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n to_o satiate_v that_o greedy_a appetite_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o former_a booty_n have_v leave_v unsatisfied_a and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n whereof_o they_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o bishop_n land_n this_o to_o effect_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n be_v employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n as_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o brother_n to_o queen_n jane_n his_o most_o and_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o he_o not_o have_v any_o good_a affection_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n desire_z that_o the_o experiment_n shall_v be_v try_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o time_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v his_o wood_n let_v long_a lease_n for_o great_a fine_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n to_o raise_v thereby_o a_o fortune_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n withal_o he_o do_v acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o large_a revenue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a yearly_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n then_o to_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o temporal_a royalty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o study_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o say_v land_n and_o royalist_n be_v take_v to_o his_o majesty_n use_n will_v afford_v he_o beside_o the_o say_v annual_a stipend_n a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n the_o king_n soon_o smell_v out_o the_o device_n and_o short_o after_o send_v he_o on_o a_o errand_n to_o lambeth_n about_o dinner_n time_n where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o table_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n to_o be_v very_o bountiful_o furnish_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o accompany_v at_o dinner_n with_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n his_o table_n exceed_v plentiful_o serve_v and_o all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o port_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v at_o his_o come_n back_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ratle_n for_o his_o false_a information_n and_o the_o design_n which_o visible_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o courtier_n dare_v stir_v any_o further_a in_o the_o suit_n while_o king_n henry_n live_v but_o the_o king_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o plausible_a proposition_n as_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prey_v further_o off_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n two_o near_o the_o court_n for_o fear_v of_o have_v more_o partaker_n in_o the_o booty_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o deal_v with_o hâ—lgate_n prefer_v not_o long_o before_o from_o landâ—ff_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n from_o who_o he_o take_v at_o one_o time_n no_o few_o than_o seventy_o manor_n and_o town-ship_n of_o good_a old_a rent_n give_v he_o in_o exchange_n to_o the_o like_a yearly_a value_n certain_a impropriation_n pension_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n but_o all_o of_o a_o extend_a rent_n which_o have_v accrue_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n which_o land_n he_o â—aid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n for_o which_o see_v 37_o hen._n 8._o câ—p_n 16._o he_o dismember_v also_o by_o these_o act_n certain_a manor_n from_o the_o see_v of_o loâ—don_n in_o favour_n of_o sir_n william_n petty_a and_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o not_o without_o some_o reasonable_a compensation_n or_o allowance_n for_o they_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v within_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v no_o further_a alienation_n make_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n patrimoney_n yet_o have_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n and_o discover_v this_o secret_a that_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n may_v be_v alienate_v with_o so_o little_a trouble_n the_o â—_z of_o king_n edward_n time_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v violent_o into_o it_o and_o make_v up_o their_o own_o fortune_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o we_o may_v â—peak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o great_a prince_n not_o to_o find_v follower_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o where_o profit_n or_o preferment_n may_v be_v further_v by_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—ied_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o but_o such_o a_o masculine_a prince_n dare_v have_v undertake_v but_o also_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n may_v possible_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o so_o many_o excrescence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o power_n or_o patrimony_n but_o bishopric_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v as_o before_o he_o find_v they_o but_o increase_v their_o number_n such_o of_o the_o old_a cathedrall_n as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o prior_n and_o covent_n he_o change_v into_o a_o corporation_n of_o secular_a priest_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o prebendarles_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o yearly_a rent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n winton_n durham_n elie_n rochester_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n six_o of_o the_o wealthy_a monastery_n he_o turn_v into_o episcopal_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n peter_n borough_n bristol_n gloucester_n and_o chester_n with_o that_o of_o oâ—sney_n for_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n assign_v to_o every_o new_a episcopal_a see_v its_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o unto_o every_o such_o cathedral_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o quiremen_n and_o other_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o liberal_o endow_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a seminary_n he_o sound_v a_o grammar_n school_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o cathedrall_n either_o old_a or_o new_a with_o annual_a pension_n to_o the_o master_n and_o some_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n yearly_a and_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o university_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a reader_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n law_n and_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n all_o which_o he_o pension_v and_o endow_v with_o lâ—berall_a salary_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v beside_o which_o public_a benefaction_n he_o confirm_v cardinal_n wolsy_n college_n in_o oxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n college_n first_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n afterward_o and_o erect_v that_o most_o beautiful_a piâ—e_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n those_o be_v the_o two_o fair_a and_o most_o magnificent_a foundation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v relieve_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o grievance_n without_o have_v such_o recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o have_v drain_v the_o realm_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n for_o have_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1530._o prohibit_v all_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n entangle_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o their_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o public_a instrument_n bear_v date_n the_o